CHAP.
I.
Containeth
an
Explication
of
the
Text
in
its
dependance
,
and
manner
of
laying
down
,
with
three
special
Observations
giving
further
light
to
the
words
,
and
with
the
four
great
truths
of
Doctrine
,
three
of
them
expressed
,
and
the
fourth
implyed
in
the
cohaerence
.
SECT.
1.
THe
whole
Chapter
is
the
Conclusion
The
dependance
of
the
words
on
the
former
part
of
the
Epistle
.
Their
scope
is
comfort
.
of
the
large
treatise
and
disputation
of
the
holy
Apostle
Paul
writing
to
the
Romans
concerning
the
Justification
and
Sanctification
of
believers
in
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Apostle
drawes
up
all
that
he
had
delivered
in
this
Epistle
,
for
the
practice
of
the
Saints
,
and
especially
for
their
consolation
against
all
sorts
of
evils
that
may
befal
them
in
this
present
Two
evils
,
sinne
and
affliction
.
world
.
Now
because
there
are
two
sorts
of
evils
which
assault
their
faith
,
and
that
sorely
and
dangerously
,
which
are
,
the
sense
of
the
remainders
of
sin
within
them
,
and
the
manifold
afflictions
,
tribulations
and
temptations
that
befal
them
from
without
:
two
evils
,
sinne
and
the
Crosse
;
sin
that
dwells
in
them
,
and
the
Comfort
in
Christ
to
believers
against
both
.
Cross
that
attends
them
from
abroad
:
The
Apostle
against
both
these
doth
exceedingly
comfort
all
believers
.
And
this
he
doth
,
not
without
cause
.
They
that
believe
in
Christ
,
do
they
not
finde
sinful
corruption
working
in
them
?
and
is
it
not
as
a
law
in
their
members
?
doth
it
not
sometimes
carry
them
away
captives
?
and
is
it
not
alwayes
averse
and
adverse
to
their
holy
inclinations
unto
,
and
delight
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
?
Paul
in
his
own
person
sets
out
the
estate
of
a
believer
to
be
such
,
in
the
latter
end
of
the
seventh
chapter
.
If
this
be
the
estate
of
those
that
believe
,
and
that
have
in
them
the
beginnings
of
grace
and
sanctification
,
How
can
they
be
comforted
?
for
is
not
sin
to
be
regarded
?
is
not
sin
the
more
grievous
,
the
more
good
and
gracious
God
is
to
them
?
and
ought
it
not
so
to
be
?
do
not
their
souls
hate
sin
the
more
,
and
are
therefore
the
more
troubled
because
such
corruptions
stir
in
them
,
and
break
forth
against
God
?
the
Apostle
grants
it
all
:
but
for
full
consolation
sets
Jesus
Christ
against
this
evil
of
sin
,
and
asserts
,
that
their
sins
shall
not
condemn
them
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
.
This
is
ha●dled
from
the
first
verse
to
the
middle
of
the
seventeenth
verse
.
For
the
second
evil
:
true
believers
are
subject
to
persecutions
&
to
afflictions
before
and
above
any
others
▪
they
are
the
〈◊〉
of
contradiction
,
the
very
strife
of
tongues
:
how
then
shall
they
have
comfort
?
Where
is
the
gaine
of
godlinesse
?
The
Apostle
saith
,
there
is
this
certaine
truth
full
of
Consolation
,
that
all
afflictions
that
can
befal
the
believer
,
are
so
farre
from
prejudicing
his
salvation
,
that
they
promote
and
assure
unto
him
his
greater
glory
in
verse
17.
and
this
argument
is
continued
unto
the
31.
verse
.
And
then
in
the
31.
verse
to
the
end
,
the
Apostle
breaks
out
into
a
triumph
of
faith
over
both
evil
,
sin
and
affliction
;
over
all
that
may
stand
in
the
way
of
their
comfort
,
not
leaving
until
he
hath
raised
them
together
with
himself
,
in
despight
of
all
adverse
things
,
to
the
height
of
one
more
than
a
Conquerour
,
and
to
the
glorying
of
one
that
is
fully
assured
.
In
the
words
of
these
two
verses
,
The
The
dependance
of
the
words
on
the
former
verses
.
To
them
that
are
in
Christ
,
comfort
against
the
evil
of
sin
.
proposition
for
comfort
against
the
sense
of
sin
laid
down
in
the
first
verse
is
proved
and
demonstrated
:
and
the
meaning
of
the
probation
of
that
proposition
given
in
the
second
verse
,
is
also
in
these
words
cleared
,
[
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
]
.
That
's
the
proposition
,
whereof
these
words
in
verse
3
,
4.
give
the
full
demonstration
;
and
't
is
this
;
In
Jesus
Christ
their
sins
are
condemned
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
which
is
the
strength
of
sin
,
is
fulfilled
.
What
condemnation
can
there
be
where
sin
is
condemned
,
and
where
all
righteousnesse
is
fulfilled
?
and
this
is
the
true
case
of
all
that
are
in
Christ
;
besides
,
they
are
under
another
law
,
even
the
command
of
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
after
whom
they
walk
,
and
who
from
Christ
is
in
them
,
lawing
of
them
;
So
that
they
who
are
in
Christ
Jesus
are
not
onely
under
another
Law
,
but
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
from
him
a
their
Head
,
and
as
the
second
Adam
,
is
in
them
as
a
Law
,
even
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
delivers
them
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
:
this
is
the
summe
of
the
second
verse
;
what
is
this
law
of
the
Spirit
?
It
is
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
What
is
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
.
What
is
the
Law
of
sin
.
holinesse
dwelling
in
us
by
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
which
hath
in
us
the
power
and
force
of
a
Law
.
What
is
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
?
It
is
the
deadly
power
of
sin
,
which
hath
in
all
men
by
nature
the
strength
of
a
Law
to
command
,
and
commanding
reigns
through
the
strength
of
the
holy
Law
of
God
unto
death
or
condemnation
.
Now
(
●
observe
how
the
third
and
fourth
verses
clear
up
this
)
nothing
but
the
living
spiritual
law
of
the
Spirit
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
can
give
a
sinner
,
an
Apostle
,
a
Paul
deliverance
from
the
power
of
sin
and
death
;
but
this
can
;
this
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
hath
delivered
me
.
This
is
thus
made
out
.
The
Law
of
God
could
not
do
it
,
for
that
doth
not
give
this
Spirit
:
but
the
Gospel
onely
can
do
it
,
because
the
Gospel
giveth
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
life
which
sets
free
from
the
Law
and
power
of
sin
and
death
.
This
is
the
dependance
of
these
verses
upon
the
former
.
SECT.
2.
The
words
are
the
summe
of
the
Gospel
,
The
manner
of
laying
down
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
here
.
1.
By
prevention
of
an
objection
.
Object
.
Might
not
the
Law
deliver
a
sinner
?
explaining
the
great
mystery
of
salvation
which
God
himself
first
preached
in
Paradise
to
our
first
Parents
miserably
fallen
,
which
the
holy
Apostle
openeth
in
this
manner
.
He
layeth
it
down
first
by
prevention
of
an
Objection
;
and
then
by
reckoning
up
the
causes
of
salvation
;
and
lastly
by
re-assuming
the
description
of
the
persons
that
have
their
part
therein
.
The
Objection
is
this
:
How
doth
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
alone
deliver
the
sinner
?
might
not
the
holy
Law
of
God
deliver
from
sin
and
death
?
Answ.
The
Law
cannot
deliver
:
The
deliverance
of
a
sinner
from
sinne
,
and
Answ.
It
is
the
thing
impossible
to
the
Law
.
from
the
damnation
of
sinne
,
is
that
which
is
the
impossible
thing
of
the
Law
;
that
which
is
impossible
for
the
Law
to
do
.
The
Law
is
the
holy
Commandements
of
the
Eternal
God
,
Maker
of
all
things
:
these
discover
sinne
,
and
condemne
the
sinner
;
but
they
deliver
not
from
either
.
That
which
is
of
use
,
and
is
of
this
nature
,
to
shew
and
sentence
for
sinne
,
cannot
possibly
work
deliverance
to
a
sinner
;
but
it
is
the
Gospel
,
that
Law
of
faith
,
that
discovereth
a
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
Jesus
Christ
,
how
a
sinner
may
be
made
righteous
,
and
so
be
delivered
from
sinne
;
and
how
one
condemned
by
the
righteous
Law
,
may
be
delivered
from
that
condemning
sentence
,
and
so
be
set
free
from
death
which
sinne
deserved
:
[
God
sending
his
own
Sonne
,
&c.
]
where
it
appears
that
a
sinner
may
be
delivered
from
his
sinne
,
and
made
ri●hteous
,
and
delivered
from
the
Law
,
and
not
condemned
.
[
What
the
Law
could
not
do
,
in
that
it
was
weak
through
●●e
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
Sonne
,
&c.
]
The
former
Objection
may
yet
be
urged
;
for
it
may
be
said
,
the
Law
is
righteous
,
and
can
it
not
then
give
righteousnesse
and
life
?
Answ.
The
Apostle
explaineth
the
Yet
the
Law
is
in
no
fault
.
thing
,
and
amplifieth
it
;
the
Law
cannot
do
it
:
not
that
there
is
fault
in
the
Law
;
this
impossibility
cometh
through
the
weaknesse
of
mankinde
now
fallen
,
who
are
not
able
to
keep
the
Law
.
The
Law
is
not
weak
,
as
if
not
perfectly
righteous
and
holy
;
or
as
if
it
had
not
a
promise
of
life
annexed
to
it
:
but
you
are
weak
,
who
are
not
able
to
keep
it
.
It
is
through
mans
weaknesse
,
who
is
not
able
to
performe
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
that
the
Law
is
become
weak
:
the
perfect
,
exact
holinesse
thereof
makes
through
our
weaknesse
weakning
it
,
that
none
can
stand
righteous
by
it
,
nor
live
by
it
.
Hence
ariseth
the
inpossibility
of
help
by
the
Law
.
Thus
the
Law
is
still
preserved
honourable
,
and
is
magnified
,
when
yet
it
cannot
help
us
;
and
we
are
in
the
fault
,
the
fault
is
wholly
ours
.
Again
,
the
Apostle
displayeth
the
Gospel
2.
By
opening
the
causes
of
a
sinners
salvation
.
glory
,
and
displayeth
the
mystery
thereof
,
by
opening
the
causes
of
the
salvation
of
a
sinner
.
1.
The
outward
impulsive
cause
;
the
impossibility
and
impotency
of
the
Law
to
save
,
through
the
impotency
of
man
who
stands
bound
to
keep
the
Law
;
this
is
the
external
impulsive
:
this
very
thing
that
the
Law
cannot
help
us
,
but
condemns
our
sins
,
and
us
for
our
sinnes
,
and
curseth
us
;
which
is
not
thorough
any
fault
in
the
Law
of
it self
,
but
only
by
accident
,
by
reason
of
our
corrupt
nature
;
this
,
this
is
that
outward
thing
which
moveth
God
to
save
sinners
:
that
which
might
move
God
to
come
and
execute
the
sentence
of
the
Law
,
that
moved
God
to
provide
a
Saviour
.
That
which
the
Law
cannot
do
through
mans
default
,
that
God
doth
by
sending
his
own
Son
.
2.
The
efficient
or
working
cause
,
the
first
working
cause
in
saving
a
sinner
;
God
.
God
set
the
accent
there
;
it
must
be
noted
with
emphasis
,
lift
up
the
voice
,
and
stay
the
heart
upon
that
Word
,
write
it
in
great
letters
.
It
is
not
my
observation
that
you
must
not
slip
over
this
one
syllable
,
but
the
Apostles
divinely
inspired
,
as
afterwards
in
this
chapter
when
he
saith
,
If
GOD
be
for
us
:
and
again
,
It
is
GOD
that
justifieth
.
God
against
whom
our
sins
are
,
God
whose
righteous
and
eternal
Law
we
have
rendred
uselesse
to
an
utter
impossibility
to
do
us
good
,
and
that
for
ever
until
He
put
us
into
another
state
;
He
is
the
first
agent
in
the
work
of
our
salvation
.
3.
The
material
cause
.
What
course
doth
God
take
to
save
a
sinner
?
God
sends
his
own
Sonne
.
Gods
own
Sonne
doth
take
away
sin
by
his
passion
,
bearing
our
sins
in
his
own
body
:
his
own
Son
in
our
flesh
in
which
he
was
incarnate
,
kept
the
Law
for
us
,
and
so
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
is
fulfilled
.
4.
The
final
cause
,
which
is
this
,
Redemption
is
wrought
by
the
Christ
of
God
;
that
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
might
be
fulfilled
in
us
;
in
us
,
who
have
made
the
Law
unable
to
do
us
any
good
,
who
have
made
it
to
the
Law
impossible
to
set
us
free
from
sin
and
death
.
3.
In
us
?
may
some
say
in
whom
?
lest
3.
By
describing
the
persons
for
whom
this
salvation
is
wrought
.
we
should
be
deceived
herein
to
our
everlasting
undoing
,
while
there
is
such
a
Gospel
,
such
a
Saviour
,
we
have
the
persons
described
for
whom
all
this
is
done
.
In
us
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
;
that
is
,
in
us
that
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
:
but
because
many
do
deceive
themselves
,
in
saying
we
believe
,
and
do
not
believe
;
the
Apostle
useth
not
those
words
,
but
taketh
up
this
description
,
which
noteth
out
a
believer
by
the
Spirit
he
hath
received
,
and
the
Spirit
by
the
rule
and
dominion
he
hath
now
in
and
over
him
;
and
this
rule
of
the
Spirit
over
believers
by
this
,
that
sin
doth
not
now
reign
in
them
,
though
sinne
be
in
them
;
and
the
ruling
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
dethroning
of
sinne
by
their
walk
:
it
is
not
ordered
by
the
flesh
,
nor
at
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
but
their
life
is
ordered
by
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
through
the
Word
of
this
his
grace
dwelling
in
their
hearts
.
Thus
we
see
proved
in
these
words
,
that
there
●an
be
no
condemnation
to
those
that
are
in
Christ
;
for
though
the
Law
would
condemn
them
,
because
they
are
sinners
,
and
there
is
sinne
in
them
that
deserves
condemnation
,
yet
their
sinnes
being
condemned
in
Jesus
Christ
by
a
righteous
God
,
God
may
pardon
them
with
the
good
leave
of
his
justice
,
doing
no
wrong
at
all
to
the
holy
Law
.
SECT.
3.
For
the
further
opening
of
the
words
,
here
are
Three
things
of
special
observation
.
three
things
of
special
observation
.
1.
The
diverse
acceptation
of
the
word
[
flesh
,
]
in
the
compasse
of
this
Text.
First
,
it
notes
mankinde
with
all
its
abilities
and
excellencies
upheld
in
men
of
1.
The
word
flesh
,
taken
four
wayes
here
.
God
himself
in
his
long-suffering
since
the
fall
,
in
these
words
[
weak
through
the
flesh
,
]
Secondly
,
it
notes
out
the
humane
nature
as
corrupted
with
sinne
,
in
the
words
[
sinful
flesh
]
for
[
the
flesh
of
sinne
]
that
is
,
mankinde
such
as
sin
hath
made
it
,
not
such
as
God
made
it
,
soaked
with
sin
,
under
the
power
of
sin
,
weak
frail
flesh
;
the
soul
and
its
endowments
beslaved
to
the
flesh
,
to
the
senses
,
to
the
sensual
apperite
,
to
the
things
the
outward
man
the
flesh
desireth
,
insomuch
that
the
whole
man
may
well
be
called
flesh
.
Thirdly
,
It
notes
the
humane
nature
,
frail
and
mortal
,
but
not
polluted
with
sin
.
In
the
words
[
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
]
that
is
,
in
the
flesh
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
it
notes
the
corruption
or
sinfulnesse
of
mans
nature
;
in
the
words
[
walk
not
after
the
flesh
.
]
Now
from
these
several
acceptations
of
the
word
flesh
,
we
gather
,
Four
observations
from
that
.
First
,
what
man
is
since
the
fall
of
Adam
.
Take
him
with
all
abilities
in
his
best
estate
here
,
out
of
Christ
,
he
is
but
weak
,
frail
,
mortal
and
sinful
flesh
;
mortal
and
sinful
man
:
he
is
flesh
,
that
is
,
carnal
,
sensual
,
and
wholly
corrupted
with
sin
;
he
is
utterly
unable
to
keep
the
holy
Law
of
God
,
to
fulfill
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
to
make
satisfaction
to
Gods
justice
for
the
least
sin
,
by
all
the
righteousnesse
he
can
by
himself
attain
unto
.
And
therefore
wholly
unable
to
escape
condemnation
.
Secondly
,
We
may
here
learn
that
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
man
consisting
of
body
and
soul
,
though
frail
and
mortal
,
even
weak
,
dying
flesh
,
enfeebled
in
his
abilities
and
operations
both
of
body
and
mind
,
is
not
in
that
regard
sinful
;
for
then
the
Son
of
God
who
became
flesh
,
who
took
on
him
our
nature
,
a
true
humane
soul
and
body
,
and
our
nature
infirme
,
frail
and
mortal
,
our
very
flesh
and
blood
,
must
needs
have
been
defiled
with
sinne
;
but
he
knew
no
sinne
,
he
was
the
Lamb
without
spot
and
blemish
:
therefore
the
flesh
,
or
body
of
man
is
not
evil
as
it
is
flesh
and
blood
,
nor
the
desires
,
appetite
or
weaknesse
,
frailties
and
diseases
that
attend
it
,
no
more
than
the
minde
the
top
of
the
soul
,
the
will
and
affections
of
the
soul
are
in
themselves
evil
.
God
is
the
former
of
our
bodies
,
as
well
as
the
Father
of
our
spirits
;
and
God
is
not
the
Author
of
sinne
:
this
is
diligently
to
be
heeded
against
the
dreams
of
most
Hereticks
,
old
and
new
,
against
the
general
sayings
of
Philosophers
,
and
the
common
and
usual
conceits
all
men
have
of
the
flesh
or
body
,
as
if
that
were
the
evil
sinning
,
blame-worthy
part
in
them
;
but
their
souls
,
their
hearts
,
their
minds
,
the
spirit
of
the
minde
,
that
they
think
to
be
good
and
holy
,
and
to
receive
its
defilement
from
the
body
.
And
therefore
men
place
all
Religion
in
some
observations
of
abstinence
bodily
,
bodily
exercises
,
as
,
Touch
not
this
,
taste
not
that
,
and
handle
not
the
other
;
or
in
some
neglecting
of
the
body
,
macerating
and
punishing
it
,
and
denying
satisfaction
to
the
poor
flesh
in
the
natural
desires
thereof
,
unto
which
weak
body
there
is
an
honour
due
:
whereas
all
that
defiles
a
man
is
from
within
,
from
the
heart
and
soul
of
man
,
from
these
good
hearts
of
ours
comes
all
wickednesse
,
as
our
Lord
Jesus
teacheth
.
Thirdly
,
here
we
are
taught
that
there
is
something
in
man
farre
worse
than
death
,
mortality
,
frailty
,
or
any
disease
or
pain
;
even
that
which
brought
all
this
upon
him
,
and
that
is
sinne
which
we
make
so
light
of
;
sinne
is
the
worst
thing
in
the
world
;
sin
is
farre
worse
than
affliction
,
than
all
deaths
.
Fourthly
,
here
may
be
seen
how
near
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
God
came
unto
us
;
he
came
so
near
,
that
he
took
to
himself
in
nearest
union
,
not
only
our
souls
,
which
are
spiritual
substances
,
but
our
very
bodies
;
he
took
to
him
our
flesh
and
blood
;
he
took
to
him
our
whole
nature
,
and
that
in
the
condition
which
sinne
had
brought
it
unto
;
the
very
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
,
our
infirme
nature
;
a
soul
subject
to
some
kind
of
ignorance
,
to
affections
of
love
,
anger
and
sorrow
;
a
body
subject
to
hunger
,
thirst
,
nakedness
,
cold
,
wearinesse
;
a
frail
mortal
man
he
was
,
but
wholly
without
sinne
:
yea
,
tempted
as
we
are
,
like
us
in
all
things
,
sin
only
excepted
;
he
became
flesh
.
He
did
not
assume
our
nature
as
it
was
in
our
first
Parents
in
their
innocency
,
but
as
it
is
now
since
the
fall
;
he
came
not
into
the
world
in
the
form
of
a
King
,
or
some
great
Monarch
,
or
of
an
honourable
person
,
or
rich
and
wealthy
;
no
,
nor
of
a
free-man
,
but
of
a
servant
;
he
became
Phil.
2.
7.
poor
and
destitute
of
all
;
naked
flesh
▪
2
Cor.
8.
9.
Behold
the
grace
,
the
great
love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
behold
it
,
till
thy
heart
be
loose
from
all
that
men
here
admire
and
doat
upon
,
and
begin
to
draw
towards
this
Lord
,
the
Son
of
the
most
High
,
who
disdained
not
to
come
so
low
to
seek
after
and
exalt
thee
.
2.
Here
we
have
the
persons
distinct
,
2.
Three
distinct
persons
,
and
works
of
those
persons
distinct
,
in
a
sinners
salvation
.
with
their
distinct
workings
,
who
are
employed
in
the
salvation
of
the
Elect
.
1.
God
the
Father
,
he
is
sending
his
own
Son
;
he
is
condemning
sin
,
he
is
salving
and
keeping
whole
and
untoucht
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
.
2.
Then
the
Sonne
of
God
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
incarnate
,
he
becomes
flesh
;
he
payes
the
price
of
Redemption
by
suffering
the
damnatory
sentence
of
the
Law
,
he
fulfills
the
righteousness
required
in
the
commands
of
the
Law
.
And
lastly
,
The
Spirit
he
unites
to
Christ
,
that
this
might
he
in
us
through
faith
;
he
applies
and
brings
home
with
power
all
this
that
the
Father
and
Son
have
done
;
he
thrusts
out
the
flesh
,
the
power
of
corrupt
nature
:
and
regenerates
,
sanctifies
and
rules
in
them
so
mightily
,
that
they
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
[
In
us
,
who
walke
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
]
Who
2
Sam.
7.
23
Deut
,
33.
29
are
like
unto
Gods
chosen
:
who
are
thus
saved
of
the
Lord
?
whom
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Spirit
thus
redeeme
!
for
whom
these
three
,
yet
one
God
do
thus
go
forth
and
work
,
and
are
so
employed
to
deliver
from
sinne
and
damnation
!
Blessed
and
happy
art
thou
,
O
Israel
of
God
,
whether
Jew
or
Gentile
,
thus
saved
of
the
Lord
!
3.
We
have
also
here
the
summary
3.
The
two
wayes
given
to
mankind
,
in
which
everlasting
life
might
be
obtained
.
comprehension
of
all
the
wayes
that
ever
God
gave
to
mankinde
to
obtaine
life
by
,
that
is
,
the
Law
and
the
Gospel
.
We
have
likewise
the
onely
way
by
which
mankinde
fallen
can
possibly
be
delivered
,
and
obtaine
everlasting
life
,
which
is
the
Gospel
.
And
further
,
how
these
two
,
the
Law
and
the
Gospel
mutually
do
work
:
The
Law
comes
,
but
is
found
weak
,
unable
;
and
the
deliverance
of
a
sinner
thereby
,
a
thing
impossible
;
yet
this
Law
takes
off
the
sinner
from
his
great
confidence
,
leaves
him
at
a
losse
,
shuts
him
up
to
Christ
,
and
to
faith
in
him
,
when
that
shall
come
to
help
.
The
Doctrine
or
Law
of
Faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
establsheth
the
Law
every
way
,
and
doth
that
for
the
sinner
which
the
Law
could
not
do
.
By
it
,
Gods
love
,
and
Christ
Jesus
the
Sonne
of
God
the
Saviour
,
God
in
Christ
is
made
known
,
the
Spirit
is
given
,
the
flesh
o●
corruption
of
nature
subdued
,
righteousnesse
fulfilled
,
sinne
condemned
,
and
the
sinner
saved
.
And
withal
,
the
words
are
so
composed
,
that
the
summe
of
the
Gospel
is
briefly
,
orderly
,
plainly
,
practically
(
or
as
it
may
and
must
fall
into
practice
)
and
fully
set
down
here
to
our
edification
and
consolation
abundantly
.
SECT.
4.
Having
thus
farre
unfolded
the
words
;
here
are
four
precious
and
important
4.
grand
truths
.
truths
,
three
in
the
text
,
and
one
in
the
context
.
We
have
three
most
glorious
and
necessary
truths
of
greatest
moment
that
can
concerne
us
and
our
salvation
,
and
the
assurance
thereof
,
laid
down
in
open
and
expresse
words
.
1.
The
impossibility
of
a
sinners
salvation
by
any
means
save
by
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
The
absolute
fulnesse
of
a
sinners
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
The
lively
description
of
those
among
sinners
who
do
obtaine
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
.
And
then
in
the
connexion
of
these
words
with
the
former
,
we
have
a
fourth
doctrine
of
excellent
worth
,
viz.
4.
The
fulnesse
of
their
assurance
to
be
out
of
the
reach
of
condemnation
,
and
to
be
in
the
estate
of
salvation
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
their
consolation
who
are
actually
in
Christ
.
First
,
The
impossibility
of
the
salvation
of
a
sinner
by
any
means
saving
Jesus
Christ
;
This
the
Apostle
teacheth
when
he
saith
,
[
What
she
Law
could
not
do
]
It
is
that
which
the
Law
cannot
do
.
It
is
(
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
impossible
thing
of
the
Law
.
When
he
also
saith
further
[
In
that
it
was
weak
]
he
teacheth
that
the
Law
is
weak
,
and
so
is
unable
to
give
life
,
righteousnesse
and
salvation
to
a
sinner
,
and
to
deliver
him
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
.
This
is
that
thing
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
which
it
is
weak
.
The
Law
is
a
perfect
rule
of
righteousnesse
:
It
commands
well
.
It
is
a
holy
and
exact
sentencer
of
the
disobedient
,
it
judgeth
righteously
;
but
as
for
deliverance
and
salvation
there
it
leaves
a
man
that
hath
sinned
,
and
to
that
work
it
is
utterly
weak
:
that
is
the
thing
in
which
it
is
weak
;
therefore
this
impotency
of
the
Law
demonstrateth
the
impossibility
of
the
Law
to
deliver
a
sinner
,
And
then
when
he
saith
[
through
the
flesh
]
that
is
,
man
,
since
the
fall
,
taken
with
all
his
best
abilities
,
and
they
and
he
in
them
upheld
by
God
the
Creator
in
riches
of
patience
,
and
in
riches
of
goodnesse
,
and
having
in
him
the
light
of
natural
principles
,
and
with
him
the
book
of
the
Creature
to
read
;
and
not
onely
the
work
of
the
Law
written
in
his
heart
,
but
also
the
Law
given
to
him
from
God
by
lively
voice
,
and
written
in
Tables
of
stone
,
and
perpetuated
in
the
holy
Scripture
;
man
thus
sustained
and
furnished
with
his
utmost
improvement
which
he
can
make
of
the
same
,
is
but
flesh
,
weak
flesh
,
so
weak
that
he
hath
brought
this
impoten●y
and
impossibility
upon
the
Law
;
the
good
,
holy
,
spiritual
and
righteous
Law
of
God
which
had
the
promise
of
life
annexed
to
it
.
Now
through
the
flesh
,
through
man
who
is
weak
,
the
Law
becomes
weak
:
and
deliverance
from
damnation
and
from
sin
is
that
impossible
thing
of
the
Law
,
which
man
cannot
have
by
the
Law
;
thus
this
gate
to
life
is
fast
shut
;
yet
the
Law
is
set
up
in
its
due
worth
and
power
:
and
man
cast
down
under
his
deserved
blame
:
man
is
laid
dead
to
the
Law
,
and
the
Law
dead
to
man
as
to
the
matter
of
righteousnesse
and
salvation
.
Therfore
also
it
unavoidably
followeth
that
no
other
creature
,
nor
meanes
can
deliver
a
sinner
:
for
what
means
(
setting
aside
Jesus
Christ
)
is
comparable
to
the
Law
?
or
what
creature
is
above
the
Law
?
this
is
the
first
doctrine
.
2.
As
for
the
second
,
The
absolute
fulnesse
of
a
sinners
salvation
by
Christ
;
this
is
demonstrated
by
six
powerful
arguments
.
For
1.
It
is
GOD
that
provides
this
Saviour
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
salvation
that
is
in
him
;
God
sent
his
Sonne
.
If
GOD
will
save
,
who
can
destroy
?
God
,
the
Law-giver
offended
,
the
person
against
whom
all
our
sins
are
.
2.
The
person
undertaking
the
work
,
It
is
Gods
own
Sonne
.
If
he
undertake
it
by
whom
the
worlds
were
made
,
the
Sonne
of
the
Fathers
love
,
What
a
salvation
must
it
needs
be
?
and
who
,
who
or
what
shall
condemne
?
3.
The
way
God
took
to
save
by
him
;
it
is
unspotted
,
perfect
and
compleat
;
this
way
was
1.
By
designation
of
him
to
the
office
of
Mediatour
and
Saviour
,
and
to
the
works
of
that
office
.
God
sending
his
own
Sonne
.
Sending
noteth
the
Commissionating
,
and
actual
employing
in
the
execution
of
some
function
and
work
to
the
which
he
that
is
sent
was
fore-ordained
,
selected
and
called
;
and
all
this
designing
of
the
Sonne
by
and
from
God
is
of
his
mere
grace
and
infinite
good
pleasure
within
himself
.
2.
By
his
Incarnation
,
God
sent
his
Son
in
the
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
;
here
is
a
suitable
Mediatour
and
Saviour
,
one
that
hath
all
right
,
for
he
took
to
him
flesh
and
blood
,
and
all
ability
,
for
the
Son
of
God
became
flesh
.
3.
By
allotting
the
businesse
concerning
which
,
and
for
which
he
is
sent
.
It
was
sinne
.
God
sending
his
Sonne
for
sinne
.
Sinne
was
that
concerning
which
he
came
;
the
businesse
he
was
employed
in
:
to
be
a
sacrifice
and
propitiation
for
sinne
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
the
foulest
thing
in
the
world
,
fouler
than
hell
;
he
is
sent
about
sinne
to
take
that
away
,
to
take
it
on
him
,
on
his
own
body
,
on
the
body
of
his
flesh
.
God
sent
him
charged
with
sinne
,
with
the
iniquities
of
all
his
people
.
God
sent
him
as
he
that
had
before
all
worlds
engaged
himself
for
sinne
to
take
it
away
.
Go
out
of
heaven
,
out
of
his
Fathers
bosome
he
must
for
the
businesse
of
sinne
;
for
sinne
lay
upon
him
,
and
since
he
had
undertaken
the
debt
,
no
rest
could
there
be
to
him
,
till
he
had
paid
the
utmost
farthing
.
It
was
much
he
should
be
sent
in
the
likenesse
of
sinf●l
flesh
,
but
behold
God
sending
him
so
,
and
concerning
s●nne
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
and
for
sinne
.
What
businesse
what
work
is
here
for
Gods
own
Sonne
to
be
busied
about
,
and
to
have
any
thing
to
do
withall
?
4.
By
course
of
justice
.
God
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
,
or
,
in
that
flesh
,
viz.
which
his
own
Sonne
had
at
the
Fathers
sending
,
taken
upon
him
.
The
Syriac
readeth
,
in
his
flesh
.
The
Sonne
of
God
saveth
by
making
satisfaction
to
Gods
justice
.
God
condemneth
sinne
in
the
flesh
of
his
Sonne
,
and
so
there
is
no
condemnation
to
the
sinner
;
the
Son●e
of
God
in
his
flesh
suffers
,
sinne
is
said
upon
him
;
and
salvation
is
brought
by
redemption
,
by
ransome
,
by
payment
of
the
debt
fully
charged
and
exacted
.
God
is
gloriously
and
infinitely
just
in
the
act
of
saving
a
sinner
.
Sinne
is
damning
,
but
in
the
flesh
of
Ch●ist
sinne
is
damned
;
God
condemns
it
there
.
Now
,
the
condemnation
of
sinne
,
is
the
indemnity
of
the
sinner
.
In
these
four
you
have
the
way
God
took
to
save
a
sinner
.
4.
The
outward
moving
,
or
impulsive
cause
,
because
that
the
Law
could
not
help
,
and
because
that
man
had
made
that
way
to
life
by
the
Law
impassable
,
that
was
it
that
moved
God
thus
to
save
.
The
impotency
of
the
Law
,
made
weak
by
man
.
What
the
Law
could
not
do
,
God
would
do
.
Our
undone
condition
,
our
irrevocable
estate
by
our
own
default
,
moved
God
to
save
.
This
is
also
to
admiration
,
and
of
strong
consolation
.
5.
The
end
aimed
at
and
attained
.
The
end
of
Christs
mission
,
incarnation
,
and
passion
,
[
That
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
might
be
fulfilled
in
us
.
]
In
the
Law
there
is
the
righteousnesse
of
the
commands
,
and
the
righteous
,
just
,
damnatory
sentence
of
threatnings
against
the
transgressors
of
those
holy
commands
.
Now
God
sent
his
Sonne
,
and
held
the
fore-mentioned
course
in
laying
our
sinnes
upon
him
,
that
the
whole
righteousnesse
which
the
Law
requireth
of
us
,
might
be
fulfilled
in
us
who
are
in
Christ
by
faith
,
whiles
by
Jesus
Christ
it
is
fulfilled
for
us
,
and
for
our
sakes
,
in
our
roome
and
stead
:
and
so
the
Law
is
,
while
fulfilled
for
us
,
fulfilled
in
us
who
are
in
Christ
by
faith
.
And
then
secondly
,
the
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
of
the
precepts
is
fulfilled
in
us
,
whiles
by
this
faith
which
unites
us
to
Christ
,
receiveth
his
Spirit
,
draweth
from
Christ
sanctifying
grace
,
and
purifieth
the
heart
,
a
new
obedience
in
all
uprightnesse
and
integrity
respecting
the
whole
Law
is
begun
,
and
more
and
more
encreaseth
in
us
in
this
life
;
&
is
of
that
growing
nature
,
that
it
will
go
forwards
,
hold
on
,
fight
out
its
way
,
persevere
and
overcome
,
and
at
last
be
perfected
in
glory
;
thus
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
is
in
us
;
by
faith
Christs
righteousnesse
in
obedience
and
sufferings
,
for
us
reckoned
to
us
as
ours
,
and
by
the
same
faith
holinesse
in
truth
begunne
,
and
growing
up
to
perfection
in
us
.
See
here
the
Gospel
fights
not
against
the
Law
,
as
the
Law
is
not
against
the
Gospel
.
The
Gospel
acquits
those
whom
the
Law
pronounceth
guilty
,
but
not
as
considered
nakedly
in
their
guilt
;
that
were
against
the
(
Jus
)
the
right
of
the
Law
,
but
by
the
intervening
of
,
and
the
guilty
considered
in
the
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
the
price
,
and
satisfaction
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
this
is
agreeable
to
[
the
jus
]
the
right
of
the
Law
.
The
Gospel
sets
them
free
from
condemnation
notwithstanding
their
sinnes
,
because
it
brings
in
God
condemning
their
sinnes
in
the
flesh
of
his
Sonne
,
and
the
Sonne
bearing
the
condemnation
of
sinne
laid
on
him
of
God
,
in
his
own
flesh
.
The
Gospel
while
it
acquits
from
the
Law
,
purifieth
the
sinner
,
and
gives
him
an
heart
and
power
to
judge
himself
,
to
love
the
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
which
the
Law
requireth
,
and
in
this
work
upholds
him
with
delight
in
the
inward
man
till
holiness
be
perfected
.
So
the
Gospel
fulfills
the
Law
every
way
,
in
Christ
and
in
us
,
fulfills
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
for
us
,
and
in
us
;
and
while
for
us
,
in
us
.
6.
The
person
applying
,
and
the
manner
of
application
of
this
salvation
,
even
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
(
in
all
those
that
are
delivered
from
condemnation
by
Jesus
Christ
)
is
uniting
them
to
Christ
,
and
regenerating
and
sanctifying
them
.
This
Spirit
sets
himself
up
in
the
throne
,
and
pulls
the
flesh
out
of
the
throne
,
and
he
reignes
in
them
,
and
orders
their
lives
.
This
person
,
even
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
his
work
making
this
salvation
to
come
home
with
saving
efficacy
,
is
mentioned
implyedly
in
these
words
[
In
us
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
]
Thus
the
Apostle
hath
set
out
lively
the
second
great
Doctrine
.
The
third
is
a
description
of
those
for
The
third
.
whom
God
sent
his
Sonne
to
become
flesh
,
to
condemn
their
sin
in
his
flesh
,
and
to
fulfill
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
in
them
:
these
persons
are
plainly
and
lively
described
thus
,
they
are
those
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
They
are
known
by
their
walks
,
that
is
,
by
the
tenour
and
course
of
their
lives
,
in
which
they
deliberately
set
themselves
with
continuance
and
progress
:
which
course
of
life
is
framed
after
the
guidance
and
rule
not
of
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
of
their
corrupted
nature
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
that
is
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
which
by
the
Word
ingraffed
in
them
,
dwells
in
them
,
and
orders
their
conversation
.
4.
We
have
also
a
fourth
point
of
excellent
worth
for
the
comfort
of
sin-burdened
and
mortified
souls
,
which
the
word
of
connexion
,
for
,
leadeth
us
unto
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
,
though
there
be
much
sin
in
them
;
for
the
Spirit
of
life
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
from
him
coming
into
them
,
is
as
a
Law
that
hath
delivered
them
from
the
Law
of
sin
,
and
so
from
the
Law
of
death
:
and
all
this
is
most
evident
;
for
,
in
Christ
their
sins
are
condemned
,
and
they
justified
and
sanctified
:
for
see
,
they
,
as
men
set
at
liberty
,
do
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
and
not
after
the
flesh
.
This
then
is
the
precious
truth
which
lyeth
in
the
coherence
concerning
the
riches
of
their
assurance
and
consolation
who
are
in
Jesus
Christ
.
The
sins
of
those
that
walk
after
the
Sp●r●t
shall
never
be
to
their
condemnation
,
neither
shall
hinder
from
them
the
benefit
of
all
the
salvation
that
cometh
by
Christ
:
nor
●et
ought
they
in
the
least
kind
to
hinder
their
full
assurance
,
their
comfortable
walking
in
their
obedience
,
their
constant
combating
against
the
flesh
,
nor
their
full
dedition
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
,
as
to
that
which
will
give
them
full
deliverance
from
the
Law
of
sinne
and
death
.
CHAP.
IV.
Containeth
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
expressed
by
the
Apostle
,
in
the
person
who
is
the
first
efficient
cause
;
he
that
provides
this
salvation
,
which
is
,
God
,
even
God
the
Father
.
SECT.
1.
THe
first
truth
the
Apostle
fixeth
us
upon
2.
By
six
truths
expressed
,
as
1.
God
is
he
that
provides
this
salvation
.
expresly
,
demonstrating
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
for
sinners
to
be
had
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
.
God
is
the
first
mover
;
the
primary
efficient
of
the
wonderful
work
of
saving
a
sinner
,
[
God
sent
his
own
Son
.
]
Here
begins
the
excellency
and
fulnesse
of
salvation
for
sinners
through
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
is
God
that
provides
it
.
Isa.
43.
13.
If
he
work
,
who
shall
let
it
?
what
God
doth
,
is
for
ever
;
what
God
doth
,
is
done
Eccles.
3.
14.
indeed
;
his
work
is
perfect
:
nothing
can
be
put
to
it
,
nor
can
any
thing
be
taken
from
it
:
upon
this
word
,
GOD
,
must
we
must
put
our
accent
,
it
is
written
with
emphasis
,
as
the
Apostle
in
ver.
33.
of
this
Chapter
fastens
us
upon
this
thought
,
saying
;
it
is
GOD
that
justifieth
;
so
here
,
GOD
sending
his
Sonne
,
condemned
sinne
;
this
then
is
of
high
and
serious
thought
.
What
hath
this
of
consideration
in
it
?
and
what
conclusions
flow
from
hence
?
dwell
awhile
on
these
two
.
(
1.
)
What
matter
of
due
and
high
What
matter
of
highest
conside●●tion
is
in
this
;
seven
fold
.
Ps.
83.
18.
Rev.
1.
4
,
8
Exod.
3.
14
consideration
is
there
in
this
,
that
GOD
is
the
worker
here
?
this
word
GOD
carrieth
our
thoughts
,
1.
To
the
true
God
,
Jehovah
,
the
one
only
God
,
whose
name
alone
is
J●hovah
,
the
force
of
which
name
is
delivered
thus
in
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
,
which
was
,
which
is
to
come
;
who
is
,
I
am
,
that
I
●m
;
who
hath
his
being
of
himself
,
and
giveth
to
all
things
their
being
,
who
gives
a
being
to
all
his
words
which
he
speaketh
,
and
to
his
gracious
promises
in
their
season
,
so
that
no
tittle
of
1
King
.
18.
39.
them
shall
fall
to
the
ground
;
this
Jehovah
he
is
the
God
,
he
is
the
God
.
All
other
whom
men
call
God
,
are
not
God
by
nature
,
they
are
but
either
the
creatures
,
or
the
inventions
of
their
own
braines
,
the
work
of
their
own
hands
:
they
are
Idols
,
and
an
Idol
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
it
hath
no
deity
at
all
,
and
therefore
as
such
,
1
Cor.
8.
4
,
5.
it
hath
no
being
at
all
;
and
having
no
being
,
it
can
do
neither
good
nor
evil
,
it
is
profitable
and
good
for
nothing
.
God
Jehovah
,
he
who
is
,
and
none
besides
him
,
he
gives
this
Saviour
,
and
therefore
his
who
are
taken
into
this
Covenant
of
Mal.
3.
6.
salvation
,
are
not
consumed
,
nor
can
ever
perish
.
2.
To
God
as
the
Majesty
offended
,
as
he
against
whom
all
our
sinnes
are
:
who
might
have
glorified
in
his
justice
upon
the
sinner
;
but
mercies
to
forgivenesse
and
to
eternal
life
do
please
him
.
Who
can
of
right
remit
,
because
the
wrong
is
against
him
,
against
him
onely
;
if
he
acquit
and
justifie
,
who
can
lay
any
thi●g
to
their
charge
?
if
he
be
for
the
sinner
,
Psal.
51.
2.
Rom
8.
33
,
31.
who
can
be
against
him
?
3.
To
God
as
cloathed
with
all
his
Attributes
,
with
all
his
Essential
glory
.
In
this
salvation
through
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
look
upon
his
Almightinesse
,
or
All-sufficiency
;
he
cometh
forth
and
saith
to
his
poor
cteature
,
the
sinner
whom
Gen.
17.
1.
he
calleth
,
I
am
God
Almighty
,
I
am
God
All-sufficient
,
to
me
nothing
is
hard
,
nothing
impossible
;
have
me
and
thou
hast
enough
,
thou
hast
all
,
thou
needest
not
go
out
to
any
other
,
nor
be
to
seek
,
and
at
a
losse
for
any
thing
,
or
in
any
estate
;
look
upon
his
Infinity
or
Infinitenesse
,
the
Alpha
and
Omega
,
who
hath
Phil.
1.
6.
begun
and
will
perfect
his
work
.
Behold
his
Eternity
,
is
he
not
from
everlasting
Hab.
1.
12.
the
Lord
their
God
,
the●r
holy
one
?
they
shall
not
dye
.
All
the
greatest
enemies
,
the
mighty
Lord
God
hath
ordained
and
established
but
for
the
correction
of
his
people
.
Behold
his
Vnchangeablenesse
;
Heb
6.
17.
Numb.
23.
19
,
20.
the
immutable
God
is
willing
here
to
shew
unto
the
heirs
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
Counsel
by
interposing
himself
by
an
oath
;
he
will
not
repent
of
this
his
Word
:
and
no
conjuration
can
reverse
it
;
hear
what
he
saith
,
I
will
ransome
them
from
the
power
of
the
grave
,
I
will
redeem
them
from
death
;
O
death
,
I
will
be
thy
plagues
:
O
grave
,
I
will
be
thy
destruction
:
Repentance
shall
be
hid
from
Isa.
64.
5.
mine
eyes
;
this
unchangablenesse
causeth
continuance
in
his
saving
wayes
when
his
people
raise
his
wrath
against
them
,
and
they
ought
to
say
thereupon
,
we
shall
be
Jer.
31.
20.
saved
;
this
unchangeablenesse
shines
in
the
sounding
of
his
bowels
towards
them
repenting
:
and
though
their
provocations
are
such
as
would
weary
and
tire
out
Hos.
11.
8
,
9.
any
created
patience
,
yet
he
is
God
,
and
not
man
;
the
thoughts
of
giving
them
up
,
turn
his
heart
within
,
and
his
immutable
counsel
makes
his
repentings
to
be
kindled
together
:
so
far
is
repentance
from
God
;
his
gifts
and
calling
are
without
repentance
.
Rom.
11.
29.
Mat.
3.
17.
&
17.
5.
Zeph.
3.
17
Tit.
1.
2.
Isa.
54.
9
,
10.
Jer.
31.
35
,
36.
Psal.
89.
33
,
34
,
35.
Isa.
47.
4.
Isa.
57.
15.
In
this
his
beloved
Son
he
is
for
ever
well-pleased
;
he
rests
in
his
love
.
Behold
his
truth
,
God
who
cannot
lye
hath
promised
eternal
life
;
and
his
faithfulnesse
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
,
2
Tim.
2.
13.
This
Covenant
is
as
the
waters
of
Noah
unto
God
;
more
stable
than
the
Mountains
and
Hills
;
as
sure
as
the
Ordinances
set
with
the
heavens
:
Gods
holinesse
is
here
pawned
;
in
this
redemption
it
is
most
gloriously
manifested
.
Consider
his
holinesse
,
who
only
is
holy
,
and
therewith
his
height
and
loftinesse
,
and
never
the
like
manifestations
of
lower
condescensions
then
in
this
work
of
saving
the
poor
humble
sinner
;
he
is
the
holy
one
of
Israel
;
never
the
like
manifestation
of
holi●esse
as
in
this
work
,
though
God
be
holy
in
all
his
works
,
and
of
purer
eyes
than
to
behold
iniquity
with
any
liking
;
here
the
glory
of
his
wisdome
is
Rom.
16.
27.
illustrious
,
the
only
wise
found
out
this
way
:
no
Angel
of
light
,
none
of
the
1
Cor.
2.
7.
wise
of
the
world
could
ever
have
thought
of
it
.
It
is
the
hid
wisdome
of
God
,
wisdome
in
a
mystery
;
the
contrivance
is
such
,
that
when
it
is
made
known
,
all
the
Eph.
3.
10.
1
Pet.
1.
12
Eph.
1.
9.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
2
Tim.
2.
19.
1
Cor.
3.
19.
Isa.
44.
25
,
26.
holy
Angels
admire
it
as
the
manifold
wisdome
of
God
,
and
are
never
enough
satisfied
in
the
delightful
viewi●g
of
it
,
and
prying
into
it
;
the
whole
businesse
is
of
deep
mysterious
wisdome
;
all
is
according
to
fore-knowledge
.
God
knoweth
them
that
are
his
;
he
cannot
be
deceived
,
none
can
go
beyond
him
,
nothing
can
escape
him
;
he
taketh
the
wise
in
their
craftinesse
,
and
turneth
them
backwards
,
and
maketh
diviners
mad
,
but
confirmeth
the
word
and
counsel
of
his
messengers
to
whom
he
gave
the
word
of
this
salvation
;
he
d●spenseth
full
seasons
,
for
making
Eph.
1.
10.
known
this
mystery
of
his
will
in
stupend
wayes
of
wisdome
,
he
brings
home
his
chosen
both
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
through
Rom.
11.
32
,
33.
investigable
passages
of
Providence
;
he
so
calleth
and
bringeth
to
glory
,
that
his
foolishnesse
is
wiser
than
men
,
and
by
foolish
1
Cor.
1.
25
,
27.
things
he
confounds
the
wise
world
:
but
above
all
,
behold
God
here
,
gracious
and
just
,
exactly
,
infinitely
just
,
and
yet
mercy
and
grace
exalted
through
justice
,
and
above
justice
.
This
word
(
GOD
)
carrieth
out
or
thoughts
,
4.
To
God
as
the
faithful
Creator
,
the
Maker
of
heaven
and
earth
;
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
,
who
hath
engaged
all
Isa.
42.
5
,
6.
&
41.
1
,
2.
&
44.
24.
&
45.
11
,
12
,
18.
his
glory
as
he
is
the
Creator
,
to
fulfill
this
work
of
Redemption
.
And
as
he
layeth
all
that
his
glory
at
the
stake
to
assure
it
;
so
he
layes
out
no
lesse
efficiency
in
the
performing
of
this
salvation
in
every
part
of
it
,
then
what
was
put
forth
in
the
Creation
.
Rom.
4.
17.
Ps.
51.
10.
Isa.
57.
19.
He
calls
the
things
that
are
not
,
as
if
they
were
,
he
creates
in
them
clean
hearts
,
he
creates
the
fruits
of
the
lips
to
be
peace
,
and
so
you
must
conceive
of
every
piece
of
this
salvation
that
appertains
to
the
being
or
well-being
and
comfort
of
the
saved
ones
,
all
is
done
in
the
power
of
a
Creation
.
5.
To
God
his
absolute
Soveraignty
,
and
Royal
Dominion
;
who
makes
all
for
his
own
wills
sake
,
who
is
not
bound
to
give
account
to
any
of
any
of
his
matters
;
who
is
not
bound
to
any
,
who
hath
mercy
because
he
will
have
mercy
;
who
,
as
the
Potter
,
hath
power
over
us
his
clay
,
and
makes
some
vessels
to
honour
,
when
for
his
own
glory
he
might
make
all
unto
dishonour
;
who
makes
one
to
honour
and
another
to
dishonour
,
when
he
might
shew
his
power
in
annihilating
,
as
well
as
his
skill
in
making
;
or
if
he
will
shew
his
skill
,
might
shew
it
in
fashioning
it
another
way
to
other
uses
;
or
if
he
will
shew
his
skill
in
such
salvation
,
might
shew
it
upon
one
,
or
on
a
few
,
or
upon
those
whom
he
passeth
by
,
and
not
on
us
.
In
this
work
his
Soveraignty
is
full
of
Regality
,
God
is
Lord
and
King
;
here
Majesty
and
Righteousnesse
shine
in
splendor
.
The
2
Tim.
6.
blessed
and
only
Potentate
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Kings
,
will
in
his
time
shew
his
Christ
;
his
will
is
with
perfect
justice
,
and
his
justice
to
the
utmost
shewed
to
set
off
and
make
his
mercy
upon
the
vessels
of
mercy
more
Renowned
.
And
his
Dominion
is
mighty
,
holy
,
wise
,
good
,
and
reaching
to
every
thing
and
action
of
all
his
creatures
,
to
bring
about
his
intended
salvation
.
6.
To
Gods
eternal
good
pleasure
within
Ephes.
1.
4
,
5
,
6.
himself
;
doing
the
whole
work
according
to
the
counsel
of
his
own
will
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
.
7.
For
this
word
GOD
carrieth
our
minds
to
God
the
Father
;
God
sent
his
own
Sonne
,
he
hath
a
Son
whom
he
sends
,
therefore
he
is
a
Father
,
this
God
is
God
the
Father
.
God
must
here
be
thought
on
,
as
he
is
the
God
and
Father
of
Jesus
Christ
;
in
this
glorious
manifestation
of
himself
is
God
to
be
beheld
in
this
work
of
Redemption
,
as
he
is
the
Father
of
his
own
,
only
,
eternally
begotten
Sonne
,
his
beloved
in
whom
he
is
well-pleased
,
and
not
only
as
the
Fountain
of
being
;
he
is
to
be
beheld
in
his
love
and
goodnesse
,
not
that
of
a
Creator
,
but
that
love
of
a
Father
,
of
the
Father
of
his
only
begotten
Son
,
the
Son
of
his
love
,
the
Son
of
his
bosome
,
the
eternal
delights
of
the
eternal
Father
.
SECT.
2.
(
2.
)
What
conclusions
do
issue
from
What
conclusions
flow
from
this
;
ten
.
hence
?
is
God
the
Author
of
this
salvation
,
then
it
followeth
,
1.
Here
is
love
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1
Joh.
4.
10.
Not
that
we
loved
God
,
but
that
he
loved
us
and
sent
his
Sonne
,
&c.
God
first
loved
us
,
here
is
love
1
Joh.
4.
10
,
9
,
19.
Joh.
3.
16.
1
Joh.
4.
11
Ver.
19.
that
is
first
,
love
manifested
,
love
so
,
as
cannot
be
paralleld
,
ma●chless
love
,
love
that
is
the
perfect
sampler
of
love
,
love
that
is
the
fountain
and
former
of
all
true
love
:
we
love
him
because
he
first
loved
us
.
The
Laws
voice
to
man
is
,
Thou
shalt
love
God
above
all
,
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
.
The
Gospels
voice
The
voice
of
the
Law
,
and
of
the
Gospel
differ
.
is
to
man
hateful
and
hating
,
God
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoever
believeth
on
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
The
Gospel
excells
the
Law
,
as
much
as
Gods
love
excells
mans
;
it
superexcells
,
for
it
declares
and
proclaims
Gods
love
to
man
void
of
the
love
to
God
which
the
Law
commands
.
2.
God
is
love
;
to
us
in
this
way
of
1
Joh.
4.
16
manifestation
all
love
:
out
of
this
way
it
is
a
terrible
sight
to
look
on
God
,
on
sinne
,
death
,
the
grave
and
hell
;
upon
the
Law
,
on
any
misery
or
affliction
,
on
the
judgment
to
come
:
but
in
this
way
nothing
so
delightful
as
the
presence
of
God
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
gives
peace
and
joy
,
against
which
is
no
Law
,
and
which
no
death
nor
guilt
of
sin
can
destroy
.
The
Law
is
delightful
,
death
desirable
,
and
sinne
it self
made
humbling
and
profitable
,
because
now
hateful
and
abominable
to
us
,
by
how
much
the
more
we
believe
and
know
that
thus
God
is
love
.
3.
All
here
is
kid
untill
God
reveal
:
All
here
is
mysterious
,
1
Cor.
2.
7.
All
James
1.
17
,
18.
is
heavenly
,
all
from
above
,
from
above
Creation
,
from
God
under
another
notion
1
Cor.
2.
12
,
14.
then
as
a
Creator
.
The
animal
or
natural
man
cannot
receive
these
things
when
told
him
,
cannot
finde
them
out
,
till
they
be
told
him
;
but
the
spiritual
only
,
who
hath
received
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
not
the
spirit
which
is
of
the
world
.
Nothing
suits
with
these
things
of
the
Gospel
,
but
what
is
from
above
,
the
born
from
above
can
alone
close
with
these
things
.
They
are
too
high
for
the
unregenerate
man
who
is
the
fool
under
the
power
of
folly
,
and
values
them
as
the
Swine
doth
Pearls
.
A
double
revelation
of
the
Spirit
is
absolutely
necessary
to
the
discerning
of
the
things
of
this
salvation
;
the
one
of
the
Holy
Ghost
inspiring
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
to
preach
and
write
them
;
the
other
,
of
the
same
Holy
Ghost
as
he
is
the
Spirit
of
Wisdome
and
Revelation
inlightning
the
eyes
of
our
understandings
to
know
them
,
when
in
and
by
the
Word
they
are
declared
to
us
,
1
Cor.
2.
10.
Ephes.
1.
17
,
18.
4.
Here
is
truth
of
salvation
,
and
here
is
strength
of
salvation
;
truth
of
salvation
:
for
God
is
the
rock
,
his
work
is
perfect
,
all
his
wayes
are
judgment
.
A
God
of
truth
and
without
iniquity
,
just
and
right
is
he
,
Deut.
32.
4.
And
strength
of
salvation
;
when
he
giveth
quietnesse
,
who
then
can
make
trouble
?
and
when
he
hideth
his
face
,
who
then
can
behold
him
?
whether
it
be
done
against
a
Nation
,
or
against
a
man
only
,
Job
34.
29.
5.
Here
is
satisfaction
and
assurance
to
the
soul
;
satisfaction
,
for
the
Lord
laid
on
his
Sonne
our
iniquities
:
the
Lord
bruised
him
,
God
gave
his
Son
;
nothing
can
satisfie
the
awakened
soul
,
nothing
can
set
down
the
doubting
soul
,
but
God
who
is
above
the
soul
,
and
above
the
Law
,
above
sin
and
Satan
.
And
assurance
is
here
,
it
is
no
venture
,
but
a
state
in
which
we
may
glory
,
to
cast
our selves
on
God
;
we
Ps.
62.
7.
&
56.
10.
Rom.
8.
31
,
33
,
36.
may
say
every
one
for
himself
;
in
God
is
my
glory
,
in
God
will
I
praise
his
Word
,
in
God
we
are
more
than
Conquerors
.
6.
Here
is
irreversiblenesse
;
God
cannot
lie
,
God
cannot
deny
himself
,
God
is
not
as
man
that
he
should
repent
,
he
hath
blessed
,
and
who
shall
curse
?
Tit.
1.
2.
Numb.
23.
8
,
19.
His
gifts
and
calling
are
without
repentance
,
he
will
never
repent
of
them
,
Rom.
11.
29.
7.
God
is
in
Christ
;
in
Christ
and
in
him
alone
is
God
reconciling
the
world
to
2
Cor.
5.
19.
himself
;
he
is
not
nor
can
be
found
in
the
whole
work
of
Creation
,
reconciling
a
sinner
,
and
not
imputing
trespasses
;
no
science
of
the
nature
of
the
creatures
,
no
knowledge
of
the
connexion
,
and
rational
mutual
chaining
of
the
several
creatures
in
this
whole
globe
,
as
so
many
parts
of
the
universe
,
having
dependence
one
upon
another
,
and
influence
into
each
other
by
way
of
cause
and
effect
;
no
knowledge
of
the
Deity
that
made
all
,
and
rules
all
;
no
principles
and
seeds
of
virtue
and
righteousnesse
there
learned
and
thence
gathered
by
all
the
strength
of
the
principles
of
reason
and
light
in
man
,
and
improved
to
the
utmost
for
the
framing
of
thoughts
,
desires
,
gestures
,
words
and
deeds
;
none
of
these
,
nor
all
these
,
nor
whatever
other
manifestations
of
the
infinite
,
invisible
,
eternal
God-head
,
as
the
invisible
world
of
Angelical
spirits
,
be
they
Thrones
,
Dominions
,
Principalities
or
Powers
,
none
,
none
of
them
have
God
in
them
reconciling
a
sinful
man
to
himself
,
not
imputing
trespasses
.
In
none
of
these
,
nor
in
all
these
layed
together
hath
God
set
forth
a
ransome
for
a
sinner
,
a
price
of
a
redemption
for
a
soul
that
hath
sinned
,
a
sacrifice
and
sin-offering
;
or
himself
appeased
,
propitious
,
and
merciful
,
forgiving
sins
,
and
receiving
the
sinner
into
his
favour
:
or
any
of
them
set
forth
as
a
propitiation
,
or
in
them
as
on
a
mercy
seat
,
as
upon
a
throne
of
grace
;
no
,
no
,
but
God
is
in
Christ
,
merciful
,
reconciling
,
pardoning
,
accepting
into
a
state
of
grace
and
favour
:
Christ
Jesus
God
hath
set
forth
a
ransome
,
a
price
of
redemption
,
a
sin-offering
,
and
a
propitiation
for
our
sins
;
Christ
is
the
Lamb
of
God
;
God
hath
provided
the
Lamb
for
sacrifice
:
as
Abraham
answered
his
son
Gen.
22.
7
,
8.
Isaac
,
who
said
to
him
,
My
Father
,
behold
the
fire
and
the
wood
;
but
where
is
the
Lamb
for
a
burnt-offering
?
to
whom
Abraham
said
,
My
son
,
God
will
provide
himself
a
Lamb
for
a
burnt-offering
.
Behold
,
the
Lamb
of
God
,
as
John
the
Baptist
Joh.
1.
29.
cryed
.
8.
All
things
are
of
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
17
,
18.
that
is
,
all
things
in
the
regeneration
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
in
the
businesse
of
Redemption
,
in
the
Church
of
Christ
as
it
is
his
Church
;
are
of
God
;
of
God
,
not
in
the
way
and
the
putting
forth
of
his
power
,
and
the
manifestation
of
his
glory
as
he
is
the
faithful
Creator
,
but
they
are
of
God
as
he
is
the
God
and
Father
of
Jesus
Christ
o●r
Lord
,
as
he
is
pleased
to
set
forth
himself
,
his
power
and
glory
in
the
way
of
Redemption
:
here
they
are
all
of
God
,
and
nothing
of
Angels
or
Men
,
or
of
any
other
whatsoever
.
Whatever
is
not
of
God
in
this
work
,
but
of
men
or
any
other
,
is
altogether
disagreeable
,
to
be
rejected
,
unprofitable
,
and
shall
be
rooted
out
.
9.
Here
we
see
,
it
makes
nothing
at
all
,
neither
is
it
a
pin
to
choose
,
what
,
or
which
of
the
twain
befall
us
;
to
be
blessed
of
the
world
,
or
to
be
cursed
:
to
be
blessed
of
evil
Ministers
,
of
Balaams
,
or
to
be
cursed
;
to
blesse
our selves
,
or
to
have
misgiving
thoughts
of
our selves
.
We
stand
or
fall
to
God
,
and
not
to
man
,
or
to
our selves
:
Heark
what
God
saith
of
thee
and
to
thee
,
and
not
what
man
,
or
thine
own
heart
saith
,
as
David
said
of
old
,
I
will
hear
what
God
the
Lord
Psal.
85.
8.
will
speak
.
10.
Here
we
see
,
believing
is
the
work
that
God
would
have
of
us
.
He
findes
out
in
his
own
wisdome
,
of
his
love
and
good
pleasure
within
himself
,
all
that
concerns
this
work
,
it
is
the
mystery
of
his
will
,
his
bosome
secret
and
counsel
;
Ephes.
1.
10.
his
Spirit
must
reveal
and
tell
it
,
if
he
speak
not
,
if
he
give
not
out
his
Word
,
none
can
dive
into
it
;
now
then
he
testifyeth
,
and
we
are
to
receive
his
testimony
,
and
to
believe
his
Word
;
he
that
believeth
,
sets
to
his
seal
that
God
(
who
speaketh
)
is
true
,
John
3.
33.
He
that
believeth
not
,
maketh
God
a
liar
,
1
Joh.
5.
10.
Because
he
receiveth
not
his
testimony
or
witnesse
;
he
that
receiveth
Christ
Jesus
,
receiveth
God
that
sent
him
:
he
that
rejecteth
Christ
,
rejecteth
God
.
All
respect
or
neglect
in
this
great
businesse
,
runs
up
so
high
as
to
God
himself
.
SECT.
3.
The
use
of
this
point
is
to
call
upon
us
to
entertain
these
thoughts
,
digest
this
The
use
hereof
:
truth
,
and
it
will
work
,
warme
it
and
rub
it
in
by
meditation
,
and
it
will
enter
into
thy
soul
.
First
,
believe
this
truth
in
the
general
,
that
GOD
doth
thus
tender
the
everlasting
salvation
of
poor
sinners
,
great
sinners
:
and
then
bring
it
home
unto
thy self
,
that
GOD
offers
life
to
thee
a
sinner
:
Dwell
awhile
on
these
;
if
we
lay
away
the
principles
of
sound
doctrine
,
and
care
not
to
know
them
:
if
we
stick
in
an
overlie
knowledge
,
and
do
not
believe
them
with
the
heart
,
receiving
them
as
the
saving
truths
revealed
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
testified
to
the
children
of
men
,
as
Gods
own
Record
and
Testimony
,
there
is
no
talking
of
the
application
of
faith
upon
them
to
our
own
souls
.
Quest.
But
some
may
say
,
how
may
one
know
that
he
hath
apprehended
aright
this
truth
,
that
it
is
GOD
that
hath
provided
the
way
of
salvation
?
Answ.
In
general
thus
;
if
rightly
apprehended
,
then
every
word
of
this
salvation
will
come
to
the
soul
,
as
the
Word
of
God
;
not
as
the
word
of
a
man
,
though
never
so
worthy
credit
;
not
as
the
word
of
a
King
,
yet
power
goes
with
the
word
of
a
King
;
not
as
the
word
of
an
Angel
,
it
is
more
than
so
,
when
it
comes
to
thy
heart
as
the
Word
of
God
.
It
1
Thes.
2.
13.
will
come
to
thee
in
the
power
of
God
,
in
divine
life
and
strength
;
it
will
work
effectually
in
thee
:
Gods
Word-runneth
very
swiftly
,
he
commandeth
,
and
the
thing
is
done
.
Again
,
it
will
come
to
thy
soul
as
the
good
Word
of
God
,
the
Word
,
and
Message
in
which
thy
good
,
thy
everlasting
good
doth
lie
;
to
such
a
r
Thes.
1.
heart
the
Gospel
comes
in
much
assurance
,
and
in
the
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
the
Gospel
now
stands
to
thee
as
an
undoubted
,
unmovable
truth
,
now
it
is
the
best
news
that
ever
came
into
the
world
,
the
glad
tydings
of
great
joy
;
the
onely
light
and
life
of
thy
heart
.
In
special
,
attend
that
God
the
Lord
is
the
first
and
principal
Agent
or
Worker
here
.
1.
It
layes
down
in
the
heart
of
a
sinner
,
a
possibility
of
his
salvation
.
That
which
to
the
Law
,
to
man
whiles
he
stands
to
the
Law
,
is
impossible
that
GOD
will
yet
do
it
,
it
becomes
very
possible
,
with
God
all
things
are
possible
;
say
to
thy self
before
the
Lord
,
it
is
possible
that
such
a
sinner
as
I
am
,
or
as
thou
art
mayest
be
saved
;
for
GOD
sends
a
Saviour
for
sinners
;
you
,
this
layes
down
a
possibility
above
all
difficulties
;
the
difficulties
are
great
,
our
innumerable
sinnes
,
the
bortomlesse
depth
of
the
deceitfulnesse
and
the
desperatenesse
of
the
wickednesse
of
our
hearts
,
the
impenitency
of
an
hard
heart
that
cannot
repent
,
the
death
in
s●n
and
trespasses
,
the
alienations
,
withdrawings
and
gain-sayings
of
an
heart
that
cannot
believe
;
the
cursed
barrennesse
in
the
heart
and
life
of
all
grace
and
good
fruit
;
the
defilement
and
contagion
of
sinne
as
a
leprofie
,
and
as
the
plague
of
pestilence
;
the
guilt
and
condemning
power
of
sinne
;
the
distance
and
separation
;
yea
,
the
enmity
between
God
and
man
which
sinne
hath
made
:
the
great
enemies
;
such
are
,
the
Law
,
the
Curse
,
Mortality
,
Death
,
the
Grave
,
Hell
,
Satan
,
Tentations
,
Persecutions
;
the
world
with
all
its
lusts
and
errours
;
the
body
of
sinne
,
called
the
body
of
this
death
;
(
Rom.
7.
24.
)
the
Back-slidings
and
Apostasies
which
we
are
subject
unto
;
Satans
strong
holds
within
in
false
principles
,
high
thoughts
,
and
devised
devotions
,
depths
,
carnal
reasonings
,
foolish
and
snarling
objections
:
besides
,
the
wisdome
of
a
conceited
,
the
pride
of
a
presuming
,
and
the
dejections
of
a
despairing
heart
.
If
these
Armies
of
difficulties
,
and
of
impossibilities
to
created
means
should
beset
thee
,
yet
that
GOD
should
reveale
himself
in
a
saving
way
,
stayes
the
heart
,
and
renders
all
of
them
Conquerable
.
2.
It
awakens
,
it
shakes
the
carelesse
soul
,
and
fills
with
trembling
.
It
saith
with
Jacob
,
God
is
here
,
in
this
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
and
I
was
not
aware
;
little
thought
I
of
such
a
presence
in
this
contemned
Word
.
3.
It
layeth
a
basis
,
a
foundation
unmovable
thus
;
we
have
him
to
believe
on
,
who
supports
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
.
4.
It
sets
another
face
on
God
,
and
on
all
things
.
God
is
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
;
God
at
peace
,
and
all
things
become
full
of
peace
.
Behold
,
all
's
new
,
there
is
now
a
new
face
of
2
Cor.
5.
18.
things
.
In
this
light
we
see
light
,
and
have
life
;
there
is
a
blessing
in
all
;
through
Gods
blessing
the
worst
and
most
deadly
are
not
onely
harmlesse
,
but
medicinal
and
helpful
,
the
heart
begins
to
live
,
at
this
presence
a
heavenly
calme
passeth
,
bespreadeth
and
dwelleth
upon
the
soul
.
Tranq●illus
Deus
tranquillat
omnia
.
5.
It
heals
the
heart
of
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
and
of
alienations
from
God
;
then
I
perceive
saith
the
soul
,
the
holy
God
will
yet
look
after
me
.
6.
It
sets
the
heart
on
God
:
is
there
hope
yet
for
such
a
one
as
I
am
?
surely
it
is
good
for
me
to
draw
near
to
God
.
7.
It
prevents
and
allayes
the
over-much
grief
for
sinne
,
or
for
afflictions
and
miseries
,
our
own
,
or
the
Churches
;
overmuch
in
both
is
hurtful
to
our
soules
,
dishonourable
to
God
,
scandalous
to
men
;
this
delivers
,
I
even
,
I
am
he
that
comforteth
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Isa.
49.
14
,
15.
I
blot
out
your
transgessions
,
Isa.
43.
25.
8.
It
makes
to
cry
to
God
out
of
the
depth
of
our
hellish
filth
and
guilt
,
Psalme
130.
1.
It
boiles
up
the
spirit
to
fervency
in
Prayer
.
9.
It
puts
an
Awful
,
Reverential
,
Uniting
feare
into
the
soul
,
Psalme
130.
3.
There
is
forgivenesse
with
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
be
feared
.
10.
It
enclines
the
soul
to
believe
,
hope
,
wait
,
and
love
,
Psalme
130.
4
,
5.
11.
It
comforteth
with
comforrs
rational
and
real
;
from
grounds
in
God
,
from
the
presence
of
God
,
2
Cor.
6.
17.
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
I
will
walke
in
them
,
I
will
be
their
GOD
,
and
they
shall
be
my
People
.
12.
It
devotes
,
it
assures
,
it
raiseth
to
Triumph
.
What
shall
we
say
to
these
things
!
If
GOD
be
for
Rom.
8.
31.
Eph.
1.
3.
1
Pet.
1.
3.
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
.
What
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
GOD
;
it
fills
with
praise
,
and
with
gloryings
,
and
humble
boastings
in
God
.
This
GOD
is
our
GOD
;
GOD
is
become
my
salvation
.
Thus
of
the
person
who
is
the
first
mover
in
the
great
work
of
a
sinners
salvation
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Treateth
of
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
manifested
in
the
way
God
taketh
to
save
sinners
by
his
Son
.
SECT.
1.
3.
THe
third
truth
demonstrating
the
3.
The
way
God
took
to
condemn
sin
in
the
flesh
of
his
Son
,
and
so
to
take
it
away
,
provs
the
salvation
full
.
perfect
fulnesse
of
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
cometh
now
under
consideration
,
which
is
from
the
way
and
course
God
in
his
good
pleasure
took
and
held
in
saving
sinners
by
his
Sonne
.
This
is
held
out
in
these
words
[
Sending
his
own
Sonne
in
the
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
,
and
for
sinne
,
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
]
which
contain
this
doctrine
:
The
way
God
took
to
save
a
sinner
by
Christ
,
is
a
sweet
and
sound
demonstration
of
the
alsufficiency
of
the
salvation
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
way
was
this
,
to
condemn
sinne
in
the
flesh
of
his
Sonne
whom
he
sent
in
the
flesh
,
and
that
of
purpose
to
take
away
sinne
.
-
Two
things
are
to
be
unfolded
here
,
-
1.
The
way
which
God
taketh
.
-
2.
The
effectualness
of
that
way
.
1.
The
way
of
God
is
this
,
while
he
saveth
the
sinner
,
he
will
condeme
his
sin
to
the
low
●
Hell
,
and
lower
by
farre
;
and
that
in
the
very
same
nature
that
hath
sinned
,
even
in
humane
flesh
.
That
this
may
be
done
,
he
sets
out
his
own
Sonne
to
be
made
flesh
:
he
sends
him
in
the
simil●tude
of
sinful
flesh
,
in
a
true
humane
soul
and
body
,
such
as
sinne
had
made
frail
,
miserable
,
and
mortal
;
such
a
one
as
ours
is
.
He
thus
sends
him
for
sin
,
that
he
may
bear
all
their
sins
charged
on
him
.
And
then
in
this
flesh
of
his
own
Son
,
their
sinnes
shall
be
condemned
;
the
Son
of
God
condemned
for
their
sin
,
and
so
in
that
condemnation
,
sin
for
ever
condemned
;
for
this
end
he
sends
him
as
one
that
hath
taken
upon
him
the
Office
of
a
Saviour
,
by
mediation
,
by
suretiship
,
and
by
redemption
,
and
as
he
whom
God
had
designed
to
this
office
.
Consider
every
step
in
this
way
:
they
are
Five
steps
in
this
way
of
God
.
1
His
Sons
preordination
.
1
Pet.
1.
20.
Ephes.
1.
9
five
,
the
first
step
is
,
1.
Gods
preordination
of
the
Sonne
to
be
the
Mediatour
,
that
he
in
our
nature
should
execute
the
office
of
a
Mediatour
,
of
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
King
,
in
a
state
of
humiliation
.
This
preordination
is
Gods
eternal
fore-knowledge
,
counsel
,
purpose
and
decree
out
of
his
infinite
good
pleasure
within
himself
,
appointing
his
Son
to
be
the
Christ
to
bring
the
Elect
to
glory
.
Christ
Jesus
as
God-man
is
the
means
of
election
to
be
executed
,
he
is
the
cause
of
our
salvation
,
but
not
of
our
election
.
In
this
preordination
there
was
a
Councel
held
between
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
.
In
this
councel
all
that
concerns
mans
salvation
was
determined
,
Act.
2.
23.
&
4.
28.
The
Son
is
set
out
,
and
by
a
free
voluntary
dispensation
,
he
yieldeth
to
be
ordained
and
appointed
,
Rom.
3.
25.
And
with
him
an
Agreement
is
made
,
that
he
should
give
his
soul
an
offering
for
sinne
;
and
then
,
according
to
promise
in
that
agreement
,
he
should
see
the
fruit
of
that
his
travel
of
soul
to
his
own
hearts
full
satisfaction
.
Isa.
53.
10.
All
that
ever
shall
be
saved
were
given
to
him
before
all
worlds
.
John
10.
29.
&
17.
6
,
9
,
&
6.
37
,
39.
Life
eternal
is
promised
before
the
worlds
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
)
grace
,
that
Tit.
1.
2.
2
Tim.
1.
10.
is
,
free
love
and
favour
with
the
effects
of
it
,
was
given
the
Elect
in
Christ
,
before
the
world
began
.
A
book
of
all
is
written
;
the
Records
,
the
most
High's
Parliament
Rev.
20.
15
&
21.
27.
&
13.
8.
Roles
,
called
the
book
of
life
,
the
Lambs
book
of
life
.
And
accordingly
,
he
,
before
he
was
sent
,
was
Preached
in
Gen.
3.
15.
promised
to
Abraham
,
in
Gen.
22.
18.
and
to
David
,
in
Psal.
132.
was
prophesied
of
[
](A78090-e18710-b)*
*
Isa.
7.
4.
&
9.
6
,
7.
&
53.
Jer.
23.
5.
,
was
Typified
in
the
Tabernacle
and
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
▪
Heb.
9.
and
in
Melchizedech
,
Heb.
7.
3.
was
seen
in
fore-shewes
in
a
humane
shape
,
in
which
of
old
he
appeared
frequently
to
the
Fathers
,
as
the
holy
Angels
also
used
to
do
.
2.
Gods
mission
of
his
Sonne
is
the
second
2.
His
mission
.
step
of
this
way
of
God
,
The
work
thus
;
1.
The
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
do
send
,
and
the
Son
voluntarily
condescends
to
be
sent
.
All
stoops
,
nothing
too
dear
for
the
salvation
of
a
sinner
.
The
Sonne
is
brought
in
speaking
thus
,
I
have
not
spoken
in
secret
from
the
beginning
,
from
the
Isa.
48.
16.
A
cleare
old
Testament
proof
of
the
Trinity
Joh.
7.
28
,
29.
time
that
it
was
,
there
am
I
,
and
now
the
Lord
God
and
his
Spirit
hath
sent
me
.
2.
The
Son
came
not
of
himself
:
he
took
nothing
on
him
of
his
own
head
apart
from
the
Father
,
in
the
whole
businesse
of
Redemption
.
3.
The
Father
gave
him
out
of
his
bosome
,
he
sent
him
on
this
great
errand
,
he
parted
with
him
,
spared
him
not
,
but
he
delivered
him
up
.
4.
He
sent
him
in
his
Incarnation
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
(
but
of
this
Act
in
the
next
step
.
)
5.
He
sent
him
into
the
world
,
into
this
miserable
,
vain
,
sinful
place
:
he
dwelt
among
men
,
and
was
found
in
fashion
as
a
man
;
he
sent
him
not
Isa.
61.
1.
to
delight
and
glory
in
the
world
.
6.
He
sent
him
furnished
with
gifts
;
he
sanctified
him
,
separated
him
from
all
other
,
as
Joh.
10.
36.
Joh.
5.
3●
.
&
9.
4.
only
able
and
fit
for
such
a
work
as
to
save
the
world
,
and
filled
him
with
the
Spirit
,
not
by
measure
,
as
he
is
man
;
and
having
thus
sanctified
him
,
he
sent
him
.
7.
He
sent
him
,
and
gave
him
work
to
do
and
finish
,
and
set
him
a
day
,
a
season
to
do
Joh.
7.
6.
8
&
8.
28.
&
12.
49.
&
14.
24.
Joh.
17.
1
,
4.
it
in
;
he
neither
did
nor
spake
of
himself
,
but
as
the
Father
which
sent
him
,
gave
him
Commandment
what
he
should
say
,
and
what
he
should
speak
;
he
did
nothing
of
himself
,
he
doth
what
he
seeth
the
Father
do
,
and
spake
what
he
heard
and
learn't
of
his
father
;
he
did
all
in
the
very
hour
of
the
allotted
day
,
and
finished
his
work
in
the
hour
of
the
day
set
him
;
the
work
some
of
it
was
none
of
the
easiest
or
fairest
work
:
he
was
not
only
to
preach
the
doctrine
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
to
confirm
it
by
Miracles
,
to
keep
the
law
,
and
to
fulfill
all
righteousnesse
;
but
to
be
a
pattern
,
in
doing
and
suffering
,
yea
,
to
be
a
Ransome
,
a
Price
,
a
Sacrifice
▪
for
sinne
,
to
suffer
a
cursed
death
,
and
to
be
made
sin
,
and
a
curse
for
us
:
and
this
Heb.
10.
8
9.
●oh.
3.
17.
Act.
3.
26
,
1
Joh.
4.
9.
10.
Joh.
8.
29.
Joh.
16.
32
hard
and
foul
work
he
delighted
to
perform
.
8.
He
sent
him
not
to
condemn
,
but
to
save
the
world
,
to
blesse
his
people
,
to
be
a
propitiation
,
that
in
him
we
might
have
life
.
9.
He
sent
him
and
was
with
him
,
he
never
left
him
alone
,
because
he
doth
alwayes
those
things
that
please
his
Father
;
he
never
did
his
own
will
,
or
sought
his
own
glory
,
but
his
glory
who
sent
him
;
and
when
all
his
Apostles
left
him
alone
and
forsook
him
,
then
the
Father
was
with
him
.
10.
He
sent
him
with
Commission
;
what
was
that
?
surely
most
worthy
the
perusing
by
us
;
his
Commission
he
opens
and
reads
:
it
was
this
.
1.
His
Commission
was
and
is
,
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
:
2.
To
dye
and
rise
Luk.
19.
10.
Joh.
10.
28.
Isa.
49.
6.
Joh.
6.
39
,
40.
again
for
his
sheep
:
3.
To
be
the
Covenant
of
the
people
of
the
Jewes
,
and
raise
them
up
,
and
to
be
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
:
4.
To
see
that
no
believer
perish
,
but
that
he
raise
every
one
of
them
to
everlasting
life
at
the
last
day
:
and
to
give
faith
to
all
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
,
that
the
given
of
the
Father
may
come
unto
him
:
5.
To
speak
comfort
to
the
weary
soul
:
6.
To
bruise
and
Isa.
50.
4.
&
61
,
1
,
2
,
3.
Joh.
4.
34.
&
5.
30.
Psal.
2.
8
,
9.
3.
His
incarnation
.
Heb.
10.
5.
Heb.
2.
16.
crush
the
enemies
,
and
to
rule
all
for
the
good
of
the
Elect.
A
gracious
Commission
.
3.
The
third
step
is
his
Sonnes
incarnation
;
God
sent
his
own
Sonne
in
the
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
.
God
fitted
him
a
body
;
the
Sonne
of
God
assumed
not
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
the
seed
of
Abraham
;
he
assumed
flesh
,
that
is
,
a
true
and
very
man
consisting
of
an
humane
soul
,
and
an
humane
body
;
he
assumed
flesh
and
blood
,
not
only
a
soul
,
the
more
noble
part
of
man
,
but
flesh
,
even
the
beginning
of
our
nature
,
growing
from
infancy
Heb.
2.
●4
.
Mat.
2.
&
1.
to
perfection
of
age
and
stature
,
and
not
a
full
and
perfect
man
grown
,
at
his
full
stature
and
ripe
age
when
he
first
assumed
our
nature
;
flesh
;
weak
,
dying
flesh
;
he
assumed
into
the
unity
of
his
person
the
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
,
the
similitude
of
the
flesh
of
sinne
;
such
flesh
as
sinne
hath
now
made
it
to
be
in
us
sinners
;
not
sinful
flesh
;
for
he
never
knew
sinne
,
but
such
a
soul
and
body
as
ours
is
now
by
sin
,
and
not
such
as
Adams
was
in
the
state
of
innocency
:
that
had
been
great
love
and
great
condescension
and
abasement
;
but
how
great
humiliation
to
take
part
of
the
same
flesh
and
blood
of
which
we
consist
?
yet
further
,
he
took
to
him
the
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
in
a
low
and
abject
condition
,
having
no
form
nor
beauty
;
Phil.
2.
6
,
7
▪
in
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
not
in
the
forme
of
the
rich
,
the
honourable
,
the
potent
;
not
in
the
form
of
a
King
,
or
of
Gal.
4.
4.
a
Monarch
:
he
took
flesh
,
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
;
he
who
was
the
onely
Law-giver
,
and
might
have
been
a
Law
to
himself
,
is
made
of
a
woman
;
of
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
as
well
as
of
Adam
,
a
Jew
,
under
the
Law
of
Moses
,
circumcised
,
and
therefore
a
debtor
to
keep
the
whole
Law
,
thus
made
under
the
Law
that
he
might
redeem
those
that
were
under
the
Law
.
See
then
the
Sonne
of
God
,
the
Word
who
was
God
is
incarnate
,
God
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
made
flesh
of
the
seed
of
woman
,
a
Virgin
,
the
Virgin
Mary
,
by
conception
,
and
by
birth
;
by
conception
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
by
his
over-shadowing
power
sanctifying
and
making
her
wombe
fruitful
.
In
this
conception
there
was
the
plasmation
and
forming
of
the
childe
Jesus
;
2.
The
assumption
;
3.
And
the
personal
union
of
the
humane
nature
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Sonne
of
God
became
flesh
also
by
birth
,
born
of
a
woman
and
brought
forth
into
the
world
.
Although
therefore
he
was
sent
in
the
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
,
true
and
very
man
in
all
things
like
one
of
us
,
yet
he
was
without
sinne
:
there
was
no
sinne
in
his
conception
,
no
sinne
in
his
birth
,
no
sinne
in
him
all
his
life
.
4.
The
fourth
step
is
the
work
alotted
to
him
by
his
Father
;
he
is
sent
not
only
4.
His
work
appointed
.
to
dwell
among
men
,
which
had
been
a
great
abasing
businesse
,
though
it
had
been
to
dwell
with
the
Saints
on
earth
,
but
he
must
dwell
among
beastly
men
,
among
fat
Bulls
of
Bashan
,
and
be
with
Mark
1.
13
men
set
on
fire
;
he
must
be
with
the
Beasts
of
the
Wildernesse
,
farre
from
the
estate
of
man
in
Paradise
:
he
is
sent
to
fight
with
Divels
;
the
sorrows
of
death
must
take
hold
of
him
,
&
he
must
be
compassed
with
the
pains
of
hell
.
And
which
is
above
and
beyond
all
this
,
he
must
be
numbred
with
transgressours
,
and
bear
the
sinnes
of
many
,
even
of
all
the
millions
which
shall
be
saved
;
he
that
knew
no
sin
,
is
sent
to
be
made
sinne
for
them
,
and
he
to
bear
them
,
imputed
to
him
,
laid
on
him
,
on
his
own
body
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
sinner
.
5.
The
fifth
and
last
step
in
this
way
of
5.
Condemnation
of
sin
in
his
flesh
.
God
is
this
,
The
condemnation
of
sinne
in
the
flesh
of
Gods
own
Sonne
.
Now
this
hath
four
distinct
things
in
it
.
1.
The
Lord
layed
on
him
the
iniquities
Foure
things
in
that
.
of
all
the
Elect
,
Isa.
53.
1
Pet.
2.
2.
Sinne
indefinitely
is
charged
on
him
:
sinne
in
all
its
evil
came
upon
him
;
in
its
condemning
power
,
even
the
curse
due
to
sinne
by
the
Law
of
God
.
In
its
defiling
power
,
not
defiling
him
,
but
the
imputation
of
the
foulnesse
,
and
defiling
nature
of
sinne
came
upon
him
;
he
was
made
sinne
.
In
its
weakning
power
,
weaknesses
not
culpable
,
but
miserable
,
weaknesses
attending
mans
nature
since
the
fall
,
but
not
such
as
attend
particular
persons
,
took
hold
of
him
;
he
was
a
man
of
sorrows
,
and
acquainted
with
grief
.
3.
He
who
was
the
holy
one
and
the
just
,
was
made
the
sinne-offering
.
4.
God
condemned
sinne
in
his
flesh
;
the
Sonne
of
God
bears
our
sinnes
in
his
own
body
on
the
Tree
;
for
sinne
the
Son
is
condemned
and
crucified
being
made
a
curse
for
us
;
sinne
would
have
held
down
the
sinner
for
ever
in
hell
;
there
sinne
hath
the
mastery
over
the
sinner
,
there
it
is
alive
in
its
full
poyson
and
strength
;
but
here
sinne
is
destroyed
and
utterly
abolished
,
it
is
fully
and
for
ever
taken
away
,
and
that
in
a
legal
and
exact
way
of
justice
,
the
sinner
is
saved
,
and
sinne
condemned
.
This
is
the
way
,
and
the
five
steps
in
this
way
of
God
coming
to
us
to
save
us
.
SECT.
2.
2.
The
effectualnesse
and
sufficiency
of
The
effectualnesse
of
this
way
.
this
way
appears
in
two
things
principally
.
First
,
In
the
fitnesse
of
Christ
Jesus
for
the
work
;
he
is
God
to
treat
with
and
satisfie
God
:
and
he
is
man
to
deal
with
man
:
he
is
the
Sonne
of
Gods
love
to
make
us
sonnes
,
and
place
us
in
Gods
love
and
favour
,
by
whom
we
have
access
into
,
and
stand
in
his
grace
,
accepted
in
the
beloved
;
he
is
the
image
of
the
Father
,
in
whom
we
may
see
the
Father
,
and
who
repaires
the
image
of
God
in
us
,
and
to
whom
we
are
to
be
conformed
;
he
is
the
son
of
man
,
our
brother
,
the
second
Adam
in
whom
we
partake
of
all
that
is
Job
19.
25
in
him
,
our
kins-man
to
whom
the
right
to
redeem
doth
belong
.
Secondly
,
In
the
sutablenesse
of
every
thing
to
our
distresse
;
as
for
the
distresse
we
were
in
,
here
we
have
,
1.
Man
the
offendor
.
2.
Sinne
the
sting
of
death
.
3.
Flesh
,
that
is
to
say
,
man
made
by
sin
weak
,
miserable
and
mortal
.
4.
Sinful
flesh
,
flesh
of
sinne
,
a
body
of
death
,
a
body
of
sinne
.
5.
The
Law
,
the
strength
of
sinne
.
6.
The
Laws
weaknesse
to
deliver
the
sinner
.
7.
God
offended
;
these
are
the
seven
cords
of
man
distresse
;
answerably
,
here
is
1.
The
Sonne
of
God
made
man
;
and
so
man
punished
,
sinne
punished
in
the
nature
that
sinned
;
as
God
is
holy
,
he
is
an
adversary
to
sinne
;
as
just
,
he
punisheth
sinne
;
as
true
,
his
threatning
before
the
fall
could
not
be
made
void
,
it
must
fall
on
man
;
for
to
man
was
the
Law
given
,
to
man
was
death
threatned
,
to
man
as
the
first
Adam
,
on
man
must
the
punishment
light
;
now
here
is
a
man
,
an
Adam
,
the
Sonne
of
God
taking
to
him
mans
nature
of
Adam
,
though
not
by
him
hath
somewhat
to
offer
:
and
God
through
his
Christ
the
second
Adam
,
and
through
him
crucified
,
receiveth
a
sinner
into
favour
,
remaineth
holy
,
just
and
true
.
2.
The
Sonne
of
God
made
man
sent
for
sinne
;
so
that
here
is
in
this
Christ
in
his
low
humiliation
a
propitiation
,
a
mercy-seat
;
here
is
the
Lamb
of
God
in
whose
flesh
sinne
was
damned
;
the
sufferings
due
to
sinne
he
bears
:
GOD
suffers
,
the
Sonne
of
God
doth
all
in
the
flesh
;
(
for
actions
are
of
the
person
)
therefore
here
justice
is
satisfied
,
sinne
is
taken
away
,
and
death
is
unstinged
.
3.
In
the
flesh
,
the
humane
nature
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
sinne
is
condemned
,
and
a
perfect
conformity
to
the
Law
in
original
and
actual
righteousnesse
is
performed
and
brought
in
before
the
Lord
,
therefore
here
is
the
sinner
justified
and
healed
,
health
and
soundnesse
restored
by
curing
the
disease
in
the
very
cause
,
and
the
flesh
is
delivered
and
recovered
thorowly
.
Here
are
the
Priestly
Robes
,
and
the
Royal
change
of
rayment
to
cloath
a
poor
naked
sinner
withal
4.
In
this
Jesus
Christ
,
the
flesh
and
sinne
are
separated
,
Adams
sinne
and
Adams
nature
divided
,
and
mans
nature
made
a
Fountain
of
holinesse
and
life
;
wonderful
,
high
and
heavenly
things
.
5.
Here
is
the
Law
answered
in
the
Comminations
and
in
the
Commandments
by
Christs
obedience
passive
and
active
.
6.
Here
God
by
his
Son
doth
that
in
weak
flesh
,
which
the
eternal
Law
could
not
ever
be
able
to
do
.
7.
Here
is
●od
in
Christ
Jesus
reconciling
the
world
to
himself
.
God
provides
the
Lamb
,
God
condemns
sinne
,
God
prepares
a
righteousnesse
,
fulfilling
the
Laws
righteousnesse
;
and
if
God
be
thus
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
if
God
justifie
,
who
shall
condemn
?
SECT.
3.
For
the
use
of
this
.
1.
This
precious
truth
in
viteth
us
to
behold
Use
1
again
the
love
of
God
to
man
.
Here
To
invite
to
contemplation
.
1
Joh.
4.
9
,
10.
Tit.
3.
4.
Eph.
2
4
,
7.
Eph.
1.
7.
Tit.
2.
11.
is
love
,
here
is
love
manifested
;
here
is
bountifulnesse
of
love
shining
,
never
the
like
love
manifested
,
never
did
God
manifest
the
like
love
to
this
that
appeared
in
redeeming
in
mankinde
.
It
is
exceeding
kindnesse
,
Gods
great
love
wherewith
he
who
is
rich
in
mercy
loved
us
;
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
the
exceeding
riches
of
his
grace
in
his
kindnesse
,
the
glory
of
his
grace
abounding
;
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
.
Our
blessed
Saviour
speaks
of
it
with
emphasis
and
admiration
,
God
so
loved
the
world
;
Paul
speaks
of
it
as
alone
peerlesse
,
God
commended
Joh.
3.
16.
Rom.
5.
8.
love
to
us
:
and
John
with
an
index
,
in
this
was
manifested
the
love
of
God
,
herein
is
love
.
All
other
manifestations
of
love
are
not
comparable
to
this
;
great
was
Gods
love
to
man
in
the
Creation
,
to
place
him
Lord
of
the
visible
world
,
to
indue
him
with
a
soul
bearing
on
it
his
Gen.
1.
&
2.
own
image
and
likenesse
,
to
seat
and
plant
him
in
a
Paradise
,
to
provide
him
a
Sabbath
,
to
give
him
Sacraments
;
the
Sacrament
of
life
to
establish
him
,
and
of
the
Tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evil
to
warn
him
where
his
danger
lay
,
and
to
blesse
him
with
conjugal
society
;
great
is
his
love
in
his
daily
providence
over
him
;
great
in
the
Covenant
made
to
all
Nations
in
Noah
;
great
in
the
particular
experiments
Psal.
36.
Gen.
8.
21
,
22.
Ps.
107.
8
,
&c.
Psal.
104.
27
,
34.
men
feel
in
sicknesse
and
health
at
Sea
and
Land
;
great
to
all
creatures
,
his
mercy
reacheth
to
the
heavens
:
all
wait
on
him
for
seasonable
food
.
David
saith
hereupon
,
my
meditation
of
him
shall
be
sweet
.
Great
was
his
love
to
the
Elect
Angels
whom
he
hath
established
about
his
Throne
;
who
alwayes
behold
his
face
;
but
to
whom
gave
he
his
own
Son
?
what
nature
did
he
ever
unite
so
near
to
himself
?
where
,
or
when
did
he
ever
such
works
for
any
,
as
in
earth
to
condemn
,
in
hell
to
dissolve
all
the
Divels
works
,
in
heaven
to
provide
Mansions
,
and
all
in
,
by
and
through
the
flesh
,
the
flesh
of
his
own
Sonne
,
the
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
,
flesh
indeed
,
but
like
sinful
flesh
;
for
a
sinful
childe
of
disobedient
Adam
,
justly
a
childe
of
wrath
!
All
creatures
here
below
are
for
this
ransomed
captive
sinners
rightful
new
and
pure
use
.
Angels
that
fell
are
reserved
in
chains
of
darknesse
to
the
judgment
Jude
●
.
of
the
great
day
,
no
Saviour
afforded
them
,
but
they
are
set
forth
to
warn
us
to
flee
the
wrath
to
come
:
the
blessed
,
holy
and
elect
Angels
,
the
innumerable
company
of
them
,
are
made
ministring
spirits
sent
forth
for
the
good
of
the
heirs
Heb.
1.
14.
Heb.
2.
8.
Rom.
8.
16
of
this
salvation
;
the
world
to
come
is
put
in
subjection
to
man
:
in
Christ
we
are
joint
heirs
with
him
of
all
things
.
This
love
dec●ared
is
the
powerful
way
to
work
on
a
sinner
.
Hell
and
wrath
,
the
Law
and
sinne
,
without
this
proposed
,
do
terrifie
and
vex
,
but
the
heart
flees
God
and
loaths
.
All
other
love
of
God
is
abused
by
the
deceitful
wicked
hard
heart
;
but
let
this
love
be
set
forth
,
and
now
sin
and
all
the
deserts
of
it
,
wound
,
stab
and
gore
,
pierce
and
tear
to
pieces
,
and
yet
the
heart
draws
near
;
and
drawing
near
,
melts
down
,
dissolves
,
desires
,
pants
after
,
longs
for
Christ
,
and
God
in
Christ
,
judges
it self
,
justifies
God
while
he
judges
him
;
trusts
,
though
God
kill
him
;
cannot
think
or
say
any
thing
is
ill
that
this
God
sayes
or
does
.
This
love
is
the
fatnesse
of
Gods
house
,
the
River
of
Gods
pleasures
,
the
light
,
the
life
,
better
than
life
it self
;
this
love
fills
with
love
,
this
love
makes
gracious
,
zealous
,
tender
of
heart
,
noble
of
spirit
,
and
truly
lovely
;
this
sweetens
the
crosses
,
sanctifies
afflictions
,
and
makes
out
blessings
to
be
blessings
.
2.
Hast
thou
informed
thy
judgment
,
2.
To
exhort
.
and
taken
a
view
of
Gods
love
in
this
way
of
salvation
?
Now
then
let
this
doctrine
come
in
the
power
of
it
to
perswade
&
exhort
thee
to
believe
,
to
meditate
with
admiration
,
and
to
ascend
to
fixed
contemplation
.
1.
Believe
this
truth
,
this
is
the
work
Joh.
6.
29.
of
God
;
the
work
that
God
requireth
;
since
we
cannot
work
the
righteousnesse
of
his
holy
Law
,
that
we
believe
;
there
is
no
other
work
sutable
to
Gods
dealing
with
us
;
he
sends
his
Sonne
,
we
are
to
receive
him
whom
God
hath
sent
,
and
believing
is
receiving
;
he
tells
and
testifies
this
unto
the
world
,
we
are
to
believe
his
Word
and
Testimony
;
there
is
no
other
work
left
,
Christ
hath
done
and
suffered
all
for
us
;
believing
is
the
acceptable
work
,
it
gives
glory
to
God
,
and
destroyes
boasting
utterly
;
this
faith
doth
all
the
work
;
by
faith
Christ
is
revealed
,
conceived
,
formed
,
born
,
lives
and
dwells
in
the
heart
;
faith
makes
the
sinner
mourn
,
pray
,
wait
at
wisdomes
gates
,
confesse
Christ
,
contemn
and
overcome
the
world
,
deny
himself
,
exalt
God
,
lay
under
the
creature
,
resist
the
Divel
,
live
holily
and
heavenly
,
and
dye
in
hope
,
peace
and
joy
:
faith
purifieth
the
heart
,
worketh
by
love
,
circumciseth
the
heart
to
love
God
,
makes
to
fear
the
Lord
and
his
goodnesse
,
frames
to
the
life
of
a
pilgrim
and
stranger
on
earth
,
and
enables
to
do
and
suffer
,
and
labour
,
and
grow
vigorous
in
the
midst
and
strength
of
all
that
opposeth
,
like
men
heaven-born
,
born
from
above
,
as
men
heaven-aspiring
,
as
bound
for
and
tending
to
the
Countrey
above
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
the
Father
that
sent
Jesus
Christ
his
Sonne
,
that
every
one
that
seeth
Joh.
6.
40.
Joh.
17.
3.
the
Sonne
and
believeth
on
him
,
should
have
everlasting
life
.
This
is
Eternal
life
.
2.
Meditate
,
Say
with
thy self
,
Lord
,
what
is
sinne
?
what
is
man
?
who
art
thou
?
sinne
it
is
the
mischief
,
that
which
destroyes
the
work
of
Gods
own
hand
,
and
that
which
ruines
the
choicest
creature
,
which
no
holy
Law
can
abolish
,
which
no
sacrifice
but
that
of
Gods
own
Sonne
can
expiate
,
that
which
condemns
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
can
never
be
condemned
in
it self
,
and
in
the
heart
of
the
sinner
,
but
by
such
a
way
;
and
as
for
man
,
what
is
he
?
even
dust
and
clay
,
at
his
first
and
best
raised
out
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
:
a
very
rebellious
lump
,
a
masse
of
rebellion
,
a
lump
of
rebellious
clay
,
a
leprous
heap
,
a
putrified
sore
,
a
hateful
and
hating
enmity
,
proud
,
conceited
,
brutish
,
foolish
,
sinful
flesh
that
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
nor
can
be
,
unlesse
mortified
,
crucified
,
and
created
again
;
but
as
for
Thee
O
Lord
God
,
what
is
this
name
of
Father
?
what
is
this
thy
Sonne
?
what
is
thy
Sonnes
name
?
Oh
that
we
could
tell
;
dost
thou
make
thine
own
Sonne
to
be
sin
?
and
condemn
him
as
a
sinner
,
and
condemn
sin
in
his
flesh
?
is
this
the
manner
and
Law
of
thy
love
to
the
sonnes
of
men
,
to
sinful
man
?
what
manner
of
love
is
this
!
Now
stay
,
make
up
what
is
wanting
in
thy
conceiving
of
these
things
,
in
admiration
,
in
the
administration
of
faith
,
which
makes
us
draw
near
to
God
,
which
transforms
us
into
the
image
of
Gods
love
.
3.
Fasten
thy
thoughts
;
know
thy self
and
God
in
Christ
more
:
behold
his
glory
to
make
thee
like
him
in
this
his
love
.
Take
the
Gospel
glasse
(
and
while
in
the
glasse
of
the
Law
thou
seest
thy self
to
just
detestation
and
shame
of
face
)
with
open
face
behold
the
glory
of
God
in
his
grace
in
Christ
his
Sonne
crucified
;
in
that
mitrour
view
it
freely
to
transform
thee
into
the
image
of
this
his
love
and
grace
,
from
one
degree
of
glory
,
to
another
degree
of
glory
.
Let
Gods
love
work
in
thee
such
love
to
thy
own
soul
first
,
and
then
such
love
to
the
souls
of
others
;
their
salvation
dearer
to
thee
,
then
thy
own
things
temporal
,
than
thy
temporal
life
.
A
pure
love
,
sinne
the
enemy
,
and
the
sinner
the
object
of
thy
love
;
sinnes
against
thee
,
not
hindering
thee
seeking
of
their
good
.
Love
that
is
in
deed
and
in
truth
;
love
to
die
for
the
brethren
;
love
making
willing
to
part
with
,
lay
down
,
lay
out
,
expose
to
the
utmost
of
sufferings
whatever
is
dearest
,
willing
to
be
counselled
,
appointed
and
sent
:
no
envy
,
no
ambition
,
nothing
of
self
.
The
greatest
and
lowest
service
proves
the
greatest
love
,
love
bearing
one
anothers
infirmities
and
temptations
.
Behold
this
love
to
the
espousing
of
thy
soul
to
Christ
for
ever
,
and
adjure
all
not
to
disquiet
him
who
is
the
love
.
Cant.
2.
7.
3.
To
convince
.
3.
Suffering
the
Word
of
exhortation
;
Consider
also
how
this
doctrine
is
full
of
conviction
.
It
convinceth
of
the
great
sinne
and
misery
of
all
men
,
yea
,
of
all
Christians
that
refuse
Jesus
Christ
;
their
refusal
is
of
the
onely
remedy
of
a
poor
guilty
sinner
,
it
's
the
refusal
of
the
Son
manifesting
the
greatest
love
;
't
is
the
refusal
of
God
the
Father
coming
to
undone
man
in
a
way
of
salvation
as
mysterious
as
salvifical
,
as
full
of
glory
as
of
grace
;
the
more
exalted
in
lofty
height
,
the
more
it
is
matchlesse
in
lowest
condescensions
of
free
grace
;
their
refusal
is
a
Prov.
8.
36
degree
of
hatred
of
Christ
,
and
this
hatred
of
the
Sonne
is
the
hatred
of
the
Father
;
they
love
death
,
they
love
to
be
damned
,
they
love
to
go
to
hell
,
they
love
that
which
will
bring
them
thither
,
they
passe
not
for
that
which
would
deliver
them
thence
,
they
have
not
the
Word
,
nor
the
love
of
the
Father
abiding
Joh.
5.
38
,
42.
&
8.
41
,
42.
in
them
;
for
then
they
would
receive
him
whom
the
Father
hath
sent
:
and
all
this
hath
the
greater
aggravation
,
in
that
every
one
so
knows
his
sicknesse
and
seels
his
wound
,
that
he
will
go
out
for
some
or
other
,
and
any
one
that
comes
in
his
own
name
,
whom
God
the
Father
never
sent
nor
sealed
,
him
he
will
receive
;
every
one
will
have
his
way
of
Religion
,
but
this
way
of
God
he
will
not
own
.
4.
This
doctrine
also
giveth
ground
of
4.
To
humble
.
deep
humiliation
even
to
the
godly
who
do
believe
,
yet
are
guilty
of
much
neglect
of
three
things
.
1.
Of
the
riches
of
assurance
;
both
of
full
assurance
of
understanding
to
the
acknowledging
of
this
mystery
of
God
,
even
Col.
2.
2.
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
;
and
of
the
full
assurance
of
faith
that
they
might
in
God
all
day
long
and
night
glory
in
the
Lord
Christ
alone
,
and
rejoyce
in
him
for
evermore
.
2.
Of
enjoying
God
in
Christ
in
all
other
their
enjoyments
.
3.
Of
the
high
valuations
of
Jesus
Christ
;
when
you
hear
these
reproofs
,
say
,
Is
not
this
a
part
of
that
love
in
Christ
to
the
Elect
Vessels
of
mercy
,
that
God
condemns
my
sinne
,
but
yet
he
condemns
not
me
?
he
condemns
my
sinne
that
he
might
save
me
.
5.
Lastly
,
This
ministers
strong
consolation
to
the
humbled
;
every
one
that
5.
To
comfort
.
desires
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
that
seeks
his
righteousnesse
,
that
owns
his
own
want
of
all
righteousnesse
,
and
takes
his
own
sins
as
the
detestable
and
deadly
thing
;
to
thee
is
this
Saviour
sent
,
for
thee
did
he
come
into
the
world
,
to
thee
doth
God
come
in
every
step
of
this
way
,
to
thee
belongs
this
grace
of
God
bringing
salvation
;
Go
over
the
whole
of
this
truth
,
and
put
in
thy self
,
thy
name
,
thou
art
the
man
or
woman
for
whom
God
took
all
this
care
,
and
concerning
whom
he
had
all
these
thoughts
of
peace
for
good
.
Hitherto
of
the
third
special
truth
demonstrating
that
the
salvation
by
Christ
is
a
full
salvation
;
the
fourth
followeth
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Sheweth
that
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
shines
in
the
Person
who
maketh
saving
application
thereof
,
deth●oning
corruption
of
nature
,
and
ruling
the
whole
man
;
even
the
Spirit
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
.
SECT.
1.
THe
person
applying
,
and
the
manner
of
his
application
of
the
salvation
by
Christ
is
implied
in
these
words
,
[
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
]
here
the
Spirit
is
the
person
that
brings
home
this
work
with
efficacy
and
power
;
for
here
we
have
a
double
consideration
of
the
Spirits
work
in
the
saved
ones
;
the
first
presupposed
and
implied
,
namely
,
that
God
the
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
do
give
to
those
that
shall
be
saved
the
Spirit
,
who
applyeth
savingly
all
the
love
of
the
Father
,
and
the
grace
of
the
Son
:
who
pulls
the
flesh
,
or
mans
natural
corruption
out
of
the
Throne
,
and
sets
up
himself
to
rule
the
man
;
mention
is
made
in
these
words
of
such
a
Spirit
,
and
who
can
be
able
to
do
such
a
work
but
the
Spirit
who
is
the
power
of
the
most
High
;
who
will
be
willing
but
the
Holy
Spirit
,
or
as
we
usually
speak
the
Holy
Ghost
?
likewise
,
either
sinners
have
this
Spirit
of
themselves
,
and
so
none
have
;
for
if
they
had
him
in
them
by
nature
,
how
is
it
that
he
ruled
not
,
how
is
it
all
by
nature
are
under
the
power
of
the
flesh
living
and
walking
in
their
sins
?
or
else
he
must
be
given
,
and
who
can
give
him
but
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
his
only
Son
?
this
giving
and
working
of
the
Spirit
for
the
bringing
home
the
Redemption
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
therefore
necessarily
implied
in
these
words
.
The
second
work
of
the
Spirit
is
expressed
in
a
Description
of
the
Redeemed
ones
;
[
They
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
;
]
both
these
considerations
are
in
the
subject
persons
made
partakers
of
that
work
of
the
Spirit
,
two
wayes
commended
in
the
words
,
[
us
,
who
walk
,
&c.
)
first
,
that
the
Jews
and
the
Gentiles
,
the
Apostles
and
all
others
that
belong
to
God
,
are
all
alike
sharers
in
this
mercy
and
work
of
the
giving
of
the
Spirit
to
them
to
apply
saving●y
this
salvation
,
and
to
reign
in
them
,
and
frame
their
conversation
,
although
they
have
not
all
alike
this
Spirit
in
the
same
measure
and
degree
;
Us
who
walk
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
Apostles
,
we
Jewes
,
and
you
the
believers
at
Rome
to
whom
he
wrote
,
you
that
were
sinners
of
the
Gentiles
;
us
,
you
as
well
as
we
,
who
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
Secondly
,
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
of
them
,
have
respect
with
God
but
in
Christ
;
No
,
were
he
an
Apostle
,
not
Paul
himself
,
nor
do
they
look
for
part
in
this
salvation
upon
lower
or
other
termes
,
but
as
they
fall
within
this
Description
.
Hence
therefore
we
have
two
things
before
us
.
1.
The
sixth
branch
of
truth
that
proves
the
fulnesse
of
salvation
in
Christ
.
2.
The
third
great
doctrine
,
which
is
,
The
description
of
a
true
Christian
.
The
sixth
branch
is
this
.
The
salvation
of
sinners
by
Christ
is
compleat
,
Doct.
6.
The
Spirit
of
the
as
being
savingly
applied
by
the
Spirit
,
given
of
God
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
Father
and
the
Son
,
applies
the
salvation
by
Christ
,
dethroning
corruption
,
and
ruling
the
whole
man
.
1
Cor.
6.
11
his
own
Sonne
to
them
that
shall
be
saved
;
In
which
application
,
the
Spirit
dethrones
the
flesh
,
and
rules
the
whole
man
.
The
sinners
which
are
washed
,
justified
and
sanctified
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
have
this
so
great
a
change
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
God
who
sent
the
Redeemer
,
hath
covenanted
that
his
Word
and
Spirit
shall
be
in
the
seed
,
and
seeds
seed
of
the
Redeemer
,
to
whom
the
Father
gave
them
that
he
should
save
them
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
sheweth
,
saying
,
The
Redeemer
shall
Isa.
59.
21.
come
to
Zion
.
As
for
me
,
this
is
my
Covenant
with
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
my
Spirit
that
is
upon
thee
(
that
is
,
upon
Christ
the
Redeemer
,
)
and
my
words
which
I
have
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seed
(
for
whom
the
Redeemer
gave
his
soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
and
went
in
travel
with
them
on
the
Crosse
)
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seeds
seed
,
from
henceforth
Isa.
53.
10.
Gal.
3.
14.
1
Joh.
4.
13.
&
3
,
24
and
for
ever
.
Christ
hath
purchased
it
,
and
the
believer
is
possessed
of
it
.
Hereby
we
know
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
we
dwell
in
God
,
and
God
in
us
,
even
by
the
Spirit
which
he
hath
given
us
.
This
is
that
way
in
which
he
saveth
,
even
by
the
renewing
Tit.
3.
3
,
5.
2
Thes.
2.
13
,
14.
1
Thes.
1.
3
,
4
,
5.
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
he
sheds
on
us
abundantly
through
our
Lord
and
Saviour
;
and
through
this
way
,
even
the
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
;
God
bringeth
his
chosen
unto
glory
.
Hereby
our
election
is
known
.
The
Son
of
God
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
,
subdueth
us
by
his
Spirit
poured
out
unto
us
;
by
which
he
makes
known
his
words
to
us
:
This
is
called
the
Communion
Pro.
1.
23.
2
Cor.
13.
14.
Joh.
3.
3
,
5
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
this
is
so
absolutely
necessary
,
that
unlesse
a
man
be
born
from
above
of
water
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
he
can
never
see
the
Kingdome
of
God
;
that
is
,
he
cannot
come
into
and
enjoy
eternal
life
in
heaven
,
he
can
never
enter
into
it
,
unlest
he
be
born
again
of
the
holy
Spirit
now
poured
out
as
plentifully
as
water
and
floods
according
to
the
promise
of
the
Old
Testament
:
this
our
Apostle
is
peremptory
,
If
any
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
.
There
are
three
that
bear
Record
in
heaven
,
Isa.
44.
3.
Rom.
8.
9.
1
Joh.
5.
7
,
8.
and
three
that
bear
Record
on
earth
unto
the
salvation
of
sinners
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
is
one
of
each
three
.
The
Spirit
is
the
witnesse
that
testifieth
of
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
is
the
witnesse
that
testifieth
in
the
true
Christian
,
that
he
is
the
child
of
God
;
the
believer
hath
the
witnesse
in
himself
,
the
word
of
Scripture
is
the
Spirits
Testimony
;
in
this
word
as
in
his
Chariot
the
Spirit
cometh
into
the
heart
;
by
this
word
engraffed
,
which
is
the
Spirits
work
,
he
dwells
there
,
and
in
and
by
this
word
which
he
quickneth
,
he
gives
in
his
witnesse
that
we
are
the
Children
of
God
.
Now
it
is
the
compleatnesse
of
this
work
of
the
Spirit
which
is
here
to
be
considered
:
And
this
will
be
manifest
if
we
observe
diligently
the
opening
of
these
seven
things
.
1.
Who
this
Spirit
is
.
Seven
things
unfolded
,
touching
the
Spirit
.
2.
What
is
his
saving
work
in
and
upon
the
elect
of
God
,
and
the
Redeemed
of
Christ
.
3.
That
the
Spirit
is
in
Office
to
do
that
saving
work
,
and
his
faithfulnesse
in
this
his
Office
.
4.
The
peculiar
works
of
the
Spirit
in
order
to
this
saving
work
.
5.
The
Inhabitation
of
this
Spirit
where
he
is
thus
given
.
6.
The
time
of
his
coming
.
And
lastly
.
7.
The
peculiarity
and
appropriation
of
this
work
to
the
elect
of
God
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Redeemed
of
Jesus
Christ
.
SECT.
2.
1.
Who
this
Spirit
is
.
This
Spirit
is
the
holy
Ghost
;
for
so
the
Apostle
in
this
Chapter
maketh
it
cleare
,
1.
Who
is
this
Spirit
.
when
he
calls
him
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
ver.
9.
and
the
Spirit
of
him
that
raised
up
Jesus
from
the
dead
:
the
Spirit
that
shall
quicken
our
mortal
bodies
,
in
ver.
11.
and
in
ver.
16.
he
distinguisheth
this
Spirit
from
our
spirits
in
the
point
of
witnesse-bearing
.
Therefore
the
Spirit
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
the
Holy
Spirit
,
as
our
Translators
also
render
it
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
Ch.
1.
13.
&
ch.
4.
30.
which
is
all
one
in
sense
,
the
word
Spirit
being
from
the
Latine
,
and
Ghost
an
old
English
word
.
Now
that
we
may
know
who
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
the
Holy
Spirit
is
,
note
2.
He
is
God
,
he
is
true
and
very
God
,
equal
in
power
and
glory
with
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
the
same
God
in
essence
,
though
a
distinct
1
Joh.
5.
7
person
in
the
God-head
and
the
third
person
;
for
there
are
three
,
and
these
three
are
one
:
three
persons
;
the
Father
is
not
the
Son
nor
the
Holy
Ghost
;
the
Son
is
not
the
Father
,
nor
the
Holy
Ghost
;
the
holy
Ghost
is
not
the
Father
nor
the
Son
;
they
are
three
,
yet
these
three
are
one
God
,
not
three
Gods
:
one
God
in
essence
;
the
God-head
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
is
but
one
.
Spirit
here
is
taken
personally
,
and
not
essentially
,
as
when
it
is
said
,
God
is
a
Spirit
;
and
these
three
are
one
in
bearing
Record
;
one
God
in
bearing
Record
,
yet
three
that
bear
Record
;
three
persons
and
one
God
;
and
that
he
is
God
is
manifest
;
The
Lord
is
that
Spirit
,
or
that
Spirit
is
the
Lord
.
We
are
transformed
into
the
2
Cor.
3.
17.
&
v.
18
Image
of
God
in
beholding
in
the
glasse
of
the
Gospel
the
glory
of
God
;
and
this
transformation
is
wrought
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
it
is
such
a
work
as
none
can
do
but
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
such
wherein
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
plainly
seen
;
an
expression
like
that
concerning
Christ
Jesus
,
We
saw
his
glory
,
the
glory
as
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
;
as
is
not
of
similitude
,
or
likenesse
,
for
no
like
is
the
same
;
but
as
of
specification
of
the
very
things
;
as
the
glory
,
that
is
,
no
other
or
lesse
than
the
very
glory
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
.
So
likewise
here
,
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
by
no
other
worker
,
and
by
no
lesse
than
by
the
very
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
and
it
may
also
be
read
(
which
I
most
approve
as
most
agreeing
to
the
whole
Context
going
before
,
especially
in
ver.
17.
as
by
the
Lord
the
Spirit
.
Again
,
To
tempt
the
Spirit
,
is
to
tempt
Act.
5.
3
,
4.
Isa.
6.
9.
with
Act.
28.
25.
God
:
as
we
find
in
the
History
of
Ananias
and
Sapphira
;
The
Lord
Jehovah
spake
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
and
Paul
saith
,
the
holy
Ghost
spake
those
same
words
by
Isaiah
.
The
name
Jehovah
is
the
name
of
the
true
God
only
,
this
his
name
which
is
his
alone
,
he
will
never
give
to
another
,
but
here
it
is
the
name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Jehovah
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
spake
by
the
Prophets
,
and
who
is
,
as
the
Nicene
Creed
professeth
,
The
Lord
and
giver
of
life
.
The
properties
also
of
the
God-head
,
are
given
to
the
holy
Ghost
;
as
eternity
,
Heb.
9.
14.
Psa.
139.
7.
called
the
eternal
Spirit
.
Omnipresence
,
or
to
be
present
in
all
places
at
once
:
as
David
sang
,
whither
shall
I
go
from
thy
Spirit
?
Omnipotence
,
to
be
Almighty
:
and
this
the
works
of
the
Spirit
do
manifest
;
he
doth
the
works
of
God
,
the
works
which
only
God
can
do
:
as
the
work
of
Creation
;
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
were
the
Psal.
33.
6
Job
.
26.
13
Job
.
33.
4.
&
32.
8.
Gen.
1.
2.
with
Deut.
32.
11.
Isa.
61.
1.
&
48.
16.
1
Cor.
12.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
heavens
made
;
the
Spirit
garnished
the
heavens
,
and
made
man
,
as
Elihu
said
,
The
Spirit
of
God
hath
made
me
,
and
the
breath
of
the
Almighty
hath
given
me
life
.
The
●nspiration
of
the
Almighty
giveth
men
understanding
.
Likewise
the
work
of
preservation
;
the
Spirit
of
God
moved
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
,
or
was
moving
with
an
hatching
virtue
as
the
bird
sitteth
upon
the
eggs
,
and
hovereth
over
her
young
to
cherish
and
preserve
them
;
his
work
is
the
sending
and
anointing
of
Jesus
Christ
:
the
gifts
of
tongues
and
miracles
,
and
the
like
,
which
he
distributeth
as
he
will
.
These
works
declare
the
deity
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
and
they
declare
it
above
Suae
libertatis
arbiter
,
omnia
pro
authoritate
propriae
voluntatis
dividens
.
Ambr.
l
1.
c
2.
de
spiritu
sancto
.
2
Cor.
13.
14.
Rev.
1.
4.
the
force
and
reach
of
all
cavills
of
sophistical
blasphemers
,
and
to
the
strong
Consolation
of
all
believers
;
he
it
is
that
applies
with
saving
efficacy
the
love
of
the
Father
,
and
the
grace
of
the
Son
.
Divine
honour
is
also
given
to
him
:
as
to
be
baptized
into
his
Name
,
to
pray
and
blesse
from
him
,
to
call
upon
him
.
And
in
the
second
to
the
Thessalonians
,
Ch.
3.
ver.
5.
the
Apostle
prayeth
thus
,
The
Lord
direct
your
hearts
into
the
love
of
God
,
and
into
the
patient
waiting
for
Christ
.
So
Ambr.
l.
3.
de
spir.
sancto
.
c.
15
The
same
Father
urgeth
also
that
place
in
1
Thes.
3.
12
,
13.
patrem
dixit
,
filium
dixit
:
quem
ergo
cumpatre
&
filio
,
praeter
Spiritum
junxit
?
Mark
.
3.
29.
Heb.
10.
29.
Here
are
three
distinct
persons
,
God
to
be
beloved
,
Christ
to
be
waited
for
with
patience
,
and
the
Lord
to
whom
the
prayer
is
made
,
that
he
would
direct
the
hearts
of
believers
into
that
love
and
patient
waiting
.
Now
this
Lord
is
the
Lord
the
Spirit
,
who
directs
the
hearts
of
those
whom
he
sanctifieth
and
enableth
to
believe
.
Against
the
holy
Ghost
sinne
may
be
committed
,
and
to
great
height
,
and
men
may
commit
such
sin
against
him
as
may
become
unpardonable
:
because
they
wilfully
and
maliciously
oppose
and
despight
him
in
the
manifestations
of
his
presence
,
and
gracious
workings
in
the
Gospel
for
the
Application
of
this
salvation
;
therefore
he
is
very
God
,
he
is
the
Spirit
of
grace
.
2.
He
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Son
;
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
Rom.
8.
9.
Isa.
61.
1.
1
Pet.
1.
11.
Gal.
4.
6.
of
Christ
.
He
proceedeth
[
](A78090-e23210-b)*
*
Joh.
15.
26.
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
and
according
to
this
his
existing
,
about
the
work
of
saving
application
of
Redemption
,
he
is
sent
forth
of
the
Father
,
as
he
is
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
,
into
the
hearts
[
](A78090-e23240-b)*
*
Gal.
4.
6.
of
those
that
are
priviledged
with
the
Adoption
of
children
.
God
the
Father
sendeth
him
as
he
is
the
Comforter
,
and
the
Son
Jesus
Christ
sendeth
him
:
and
therefore
he
is
Joh.
15.
26
Alius
,
non
aliud
.
Joh.
14.
16
another
,
a
distinct
person
,
not
another
thing
:
he
is
another
Comforter
;
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Bridegroome
,
he
is
one
Comforter
,
the
holy
Spirit
,
in
the
Bridegroome
,
and
the
Bride
one
and
the
same
,
he
is
another
Comforter
,
he
is
the
Spirit
who
knoweth
the
whole
heart
,
and
the
most
hid
councels
and
secrets
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
these
Gospel
Mysteries
,
the
1
Cor.
2.
10
,
11.
secrets
of
this
bosome-love
,
into
which
no
Angels
of
light
could
dive
,
no
more
than
a
man
can
know
what
is
in
another
man
,
unlesse
he
reveale
it
.
This
is
he
who
works
in
us
to
bring
home
this
salvation
:
therefore
it
is
done
most
effectually
and
most
comfortably
.
SECT.
3.
2.
What
is
his
saving
work
?
In
the
Elect
of
God
the
Father
,
and
in
The
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
,
made
up
of
14.
works
.
the
Redeemed
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
the
Redeemer
.
The
holy
Ghost
hath
his
saving
work
:
and
it
is
made
up
of
these
several
works
following
.
1.
Renovation
,
or
regeneration
;
In
which
the
holy
Ghost
by
the
word
of
Christ
as
water
,
as
a
laver
of
water
washing
a
sinner
,
as
floods
of
waters
poured
out
upon
the
dry
and
barren
heart
,
doth
clense
and
wash
,
and
in
the
washing
change
and
make
a
new
the
sinner
.
The
word
of
the
Gospel
is
as
pure
water
,
and
water
fructifying
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
a
fountain
opened
for
sin
and
uncleanenesse
,
who
came
both
by
blood
and
water
:
all
sorts
of
clensings
and
washings
are
found
in
him
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
work
of
his
grace
by
the
Record
,
by
making
the
sinner
to
know
his
own
foulnesse
and
uncleanenesse
by
sin
;
and
the
fulnesse
of
clensing
away
sin
by
a
bathe
of
that
water
,
and
by
a
Sacrifice
in
that
blood
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
the
only
Sonne
of
God
crucified
,
and
by
taking
the
basin
of
the
Word
which
sets
forth
Christ
,
into
his
own
hands
to
sprinkle
and
rinse
the
sinner
so
enlightened
;
and
by
taking
hold
also
of
such
a
sinner
to
put
him
into
this
laver
,
and
under
this
sprinkling
he
makes
the
heart
to
feel
Christs
love
,
and
the
flinty
rockinesse
of
it
to
melt
and
flow
down
before
the
Lord
God
,
and
all
the
abilities
of
his
soul
to
flow
together
,
and
rise
up
towards
the
Lord
Jesus
with
strong
and
fixed
desires
;
and
then
the
holy
Spirit
is
as
water
,
(
water
that
catrieth
with
it
,
and
in
it
,
the
virtue
of
Christs
blood
,
set
Joh.
3.
5
,
6
,
8.
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
)
all
to
the
washing
,
and
renewing
,
and
begetting
again
,
in
such
wise
that
this
sinner
is
born
from
above
,
Tit.
3.
5
,
6.
born
of
the
Spirit
,
born
of
God
,
and
Christ
is
formed
in
him
.
The
party
came
into
this
laver
a
sinful
man
,
all
leprous
,
a
dead
man
,
but
he
comes
out
of
it
a
new
man
,
a
living
changed
man
,
quite
another
man
than
he
was
before
.
Behold
the
laver
of
regeneration
,
the
renewing
of
the
holy
Ghost
shed
on
a
poor
humbled
sinner
abundantly
,
and
richly
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
;
this
work
is
of
absolute
necessity
for
old
and
young
,
for
learned
and
unlearned
,
for
Jew
and
Gentile
.
And
as
that
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
is
carnal
,
corrupt
,
earthly
,
low
and
weak
:
so
that
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
,
is
Spirit
,
spiritual
,
pure
,
heavenly
,
high
,
and
powerful
,
and
discerning
the
holy
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
of
the
high
and
holy
God
.
2.
Sanctification
:
the
Apostle
Peter
describeth
a
true
member
of
the
Church
,
a
subject
of
grace
and
peace
by
the
work
of
the
three
persons
in
the
undivided
Godhead
about
his
salvation
,
so
that
the
Spirits
work
is
that
which
singleth
out
the
individual
person
from
among
all
other
the
children
of
men
,
and
seateth
the
Fathers
love
,
and
the
Sonnes
grace
of
Redemption
upon
him
particularly
.
This
is
the
Description
,
He
is
one
Elect
according
to
the
foreknowledge
of
God
the
Father
,
through
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
unto
obedience
,
and
sprinkling
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Sanctification
is
we
see
,
the
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
.
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
:
and
belief
of
the
truth
1
Thes.
2.
13
,
14.
is
the
way
through
which
God
,
calling
sinners
thereunto
by
the
Gospel
ministred
by
the
ministry
of
the
New
Testament
,
doth
bring
those
whom
he
hath
chosen
from
the
beginning
to
salvation
,
unto
the
obtaining
of
the
glory
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
this
Apostle
Paul
teacheth
in
another
place
.
Now
the
sanctifying
work
of
the
Spirit
is
this
:
1.
He
illightens
;
and
this
illumination
is
accompanied
,
1.
With
wisdome
,
that
knows
things
as
they
are
,
and
values
them
as
they
are
worth
,
that
knows
the
worth
of
the
things
of
God
in
Christ
discovered
according
to
their
excelling
nature
and
difference
,
and
prefers
them
above
all
other
things
:
and
it
is
2.
With
R●velation
also
,
bringing
Ephes.
1.
17
,
18.
the
things
of
Christ
unto
the
mind
in
Gods
own
light
;
in
a
light
above
the
light
of
mans
reason
:
And
it
is
thirdly
with
rectifying
,
or
rather
making
anew
the
Organe
:
the
eyes
of
our
understandings
,
which
were
covered
with
blindnesse
,
and
Mat.
16.
17
that
blindnesse
was
in
and
from
our
birth
(
so
that
we
were
born
blind
)
they
are
opened
that
we
may
know
.
All
this
is
beyond
the
illumination
which
is
of
common
grace
,
and
which
may
be
found
in
the
best
of
hypocrites
.
2.
He
quickens
,
he
causeth
the
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
to
awake
,
arise
,
and
live
;
he
is
the
Spirit
of
life
,
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
declared
and
set
forth
by
God
in
the
Gospel
,
and
brought
home
to
the
soul
of
an
humbled
sinner
by
the
word
attended
with
the
Spirit
:
and
the
Spirit
is
life
,
because
of
this
righteousnesse
;
life
from
the
death
of
condemnation
which
sin
deserved
:
life
from
the
death
of
sin
;
life
true
and
joyful
.
3.
He
circumcises
the
heart
with
a
circumcision
made
without
Rom.
2.
29
Col.
2.
11.
hands
.
In
this
work
,
the
word
is
the
circumcising
knife
;
this
knife
is
taken
into
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
the
heart
is
the
part
that
is
to
suffer
,
and
not
the
flesh
or
body
of
the
sinner
,
the
fore-skin
is
the
superfluity
of
maliciousnesse
and
wickednesse
;
Jam.
1.
21.
Deut.
30.
6.
the
skin
upon
the
heart
,
the
skin
of
other
loves
which
oppose
the
love
of
God
,
as
self-love
,
the
love
of
the
world
,
the
love
which
is
called
lust
,
and
the
love
of
superstitious
vanities
,
and
mens
inventions
in
Religion
,
and
worship
:
and
the
cutting
off
this
fore-skinnesse
,
is
when
the
word
in
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
and
by
it
skilfully
used
,
getting
between
our
hearts
and
them
,
it
makes
the
heart
to
see
them
to
be
such
as
the
word
sayes
of
them
,
and
to
judge
it self
for
them
,
and
to
cast
them
away
as
unprofitable
and
destructive
,
even
because
of
Christ
circumcised
and
made
under
the
Law
for
us
,
and
for
our
deliverance
from
the
same
Law
.
Untill
this
work
be
done
,
no
love
of
God
can
be
wrought
in
us
;
strange
loves
have
the
heart
;
and
when
this
work
is
done
,
it
reacheth
to
the
circumcision
of
the
ears
,
and
of
the
lips
,
and
of
the
whole
man
;
Insomuch
that
the
body
of
the
sinnes
of
the
flesh
,
the
whole
frame
of
sinful
flesh
suffers
and
is
destroyed
.
4.
He
gives
us
spiritual
senses
,
and
a
sagacity
and
quicknesse
of
sente
,
whereby
he
makes
us
savour
spiritual
things
,
and
to
smell
out
,
and
delight
to
pursue
spiritual
wayes
;
this
work
is
so
eminent
,
that
the
Rom.
8.
5.
Isa.
11.
2
,
3
newborn
babe
can
taste
distinguishingly
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
fit
to
feed
,
batten
and
make
to
grow
,
from
all
adulterate
stuffe
,
and
can
see
and
discern
judiciously
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
from
all
other
things
,
and
make
up
a
right
judgement
concerning
them
,
and
can
in
hearing
,
try
the
words
of
doctrine
delivered
,
and
try
the
spirits
in
the
teachers
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
and
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
the
Spirit
of
God
and
the
spirit
which
is
of
the
world
,
the
spirit
of
truth
and
the
spirit
of
errour
.
In
ordering
his
Conversation
,
he
can
sente
and
smell
the
wayes
of
holinesse
from
those
of
profanenesse
,
so
that
he
is
of
quick
understanding
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
is
sensible
,
and
hath
his
feeling
of
spiritual
mercies
,
and
plagues
of
sin
that
annoyes
spiritual
life
,
and
of
the
power
and
spiritualnesse
of
Ordinances
and
Administrations
from
ordinances
of
men
in
will-worship
,
and
formal
out-sidednesse
and
shews
,
and
florishes
in
administrations
.
All
this
the
new
born
babe
is
able
to
do
by
a
naturalnesse
like
an
instinct
,
though
for
want
of
Art
,
or
of
strength
of
the
reasoning
ability
,
or
not
yet
having
the
wits
,
the
senses
exercised
in
the
word
of
righteousnesse
,
he
cannot
shew
to
his
own
or
others
satisfaction
where
the
fault
lyeth
,
much
lesse
is
able
to
dispute
it
,
and
by
arguing
convince
the
evil
doers
,
the
opposer
,
and
the
pleader
for
the
evil
;
the
quicknesse
of
spiritual
senses
doth
grow
,
as
age
in
Christ
cometh
on
;
the
Spirit
in
this
work
rested
upon
Jesus
Christ
as
he
was
man
in
all
fulnesse
,
as
became
our
head
,
and
it
is
on
every
living
member
of
his
mystical
body
,
according
to
his
place
of
membership
as
becomes
such
a
Member
.
5.
He
writes
his
law
in
our
hearts
.
The
Law
,
2
Cor.
3.
2
,
3
,
Rom.
8.
2
that
is
,
the
summe
of
revealed
truth
,
both
of
the
Law
strictly
so
called
,
the
Law
of
the
ten
Commandments
,
and
of
the
Gospel
:
this
is
that
which
is
written
;
the
writing
is
such
an
engraving
of
the
truth
with
love
of
the
truth
upon
our
hearts
,
made
soft
,
tender
,
and
fleshy
,
as
that
it
cannot
be
blotted
out
.
The
soul
may
be
torn
from
the
body
,
but
the
truth
cannot
be
torn
out
of
the
heart
.
And
this
impression
of
the
truth
is
such
,
that
now
it
is
the
Law
of
the
mind
,
which
Laws
the
man
:
It
is
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
as
the
Head
,
and
in
them
as
the
members
;
this
is
an
heavenly
edition
of
the
Bible
,
so
imprinted
upon
the
soul
,
that
the
man
becomes
a
living
walking
Bible
,
which
print
comes
off
so
fair
in
the
life
of
the
regenerate
and
sanctified
,
that
they
are
the
Epistles
of
Christ
to
be
seen
and
read
of
all
men
.
6.
He
gives
liberty
;
he
sets
us
free
from
the
law
of
sinne
and
death
;
the
title
,
the
dominion
of
sin
is
taken
away
that
we
may
2
Cor.
3.
17.
Rom.
8.
2.
Joh.
7.
37
,
38.
&
4.
14
become
servants
of
righteousnesse
.
7.
He
is
a
spring
,
and
rivers
of
l●ving
waters
in
our
bellies
,
flowing
up
within
us
unto
eternal
life
.
Our
hearts
by
nature
are
as
a
dry
and
barren
howling
Wildernesse
,
not
fit
for
habitation
,
nor
bearing
any
good
plants
,
untilled
and
horrid
to
the
sight
:
It
is
the
Spirits
work
to
be
in
us
whom
the
Lord
will
save
,
changing
the
very
will
,
breaking
,
open
springs
,
and
causing
Rivers
of
sweet
,
wholesome
and
healing
waters
of
the
blessings
of
the
Gospel
,
of
all
gifts
and
graces
,
and
grounds
of
comfort
to
flow
within
us
,
even
in
the
very
heart
and
conscience
,
in
the
belly
of
the
man
;
and
there
these
waters
to
be
not
as
standing
lakes
,
and
ditch-water
,
but
ever
streaming
out
,
and
fed
from
the
hid
well-head
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
When
this
work
is
in
us
,
then
of
Wildernesses
we
become
fruitful
Fields
,
then
we
have
within
us
Isa.
44.
3.
&
49.
10.
Joel
3.
18.
Zach.
14.
8
that
which
will
satisfie
,
and
will
allay
and
quench
our
thirsts
,
our
souls
will
be
as
a
well-watered
garden
whose
waters
never
fail
.
8.
He
causeth
all
the
fruits
of
graces
fructifying
to
be
in
us
and
to
abound
in
us
:
all
his
fruits
he
maketh
to
break
Ephes.
5.
9
Gal.
5.
22
,
23.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
2
Cor.
4.
13.
forth
;
all
goodnesse
,
righteousnesse
and
truth
,
love
,
joy
,
peace
,
long-suffering
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
faith
,
meeknesse
,
temperance
;
against
which
and
such
like
there
is
no
Law
.
9.
He
transforms
us
into
the
image
of
God
from
glory
to
glory
.
10.
He
enableth
us
to
believe
,
and
Eph.
2.
18.
Jude
20.
Gal.
4.
6.
to
speak
by
confession
,
to
pray
to
the
Father
through
Christ
with
gracious
and
fervent
desires
,
crying
Abba
Father
,
to
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
;
our
members
that
are
on
the
earth
,
and
to
be
crucifying
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
Rom.
8.
13
Gal.
5.
24.
thereof
,
that
old
bel-dame
original
sin
,
the
sinfulnesse
of
our
natures
in
which
we
were
conceived
and
born
with
all
the
cursed
brats
thereof
inward
and
outward
,
in
which
actual
transgressions
she
hath
been
and
is
prodigiously
fruitful
:
To
be
purifying
the
soul
in
obeying
the
truth
unto
more
and
more
unfeignednesse
in
faith
,
love
,
meeknesse
,
patience
,
and
in
every
other
1
Pet.
1.
22
Ezek.
36.
27.
2
Tim.
1.
14
grace
:
to
walk
in
Gods
statutes
,
to
keep
his
judgments
,
and
to
do
them
:
and
to
keep
the
faith
committed
to
our
trust
as
a
thing
deposited
.
In
all
these
the
actions
are
ours
,
the
ability
is
the
Spirits
:
these
are
the
works
of
the
Spirit
sanctifying
us
.
3.
Manuduction
,
or
leading
by
the
Rom.
8.
14.
hand
:
the
new
born
and
sanctified
are
at
first
weak
as
children
,
and
ever
after
in
this
life
stand
in
need
of
a
guide
,
such
a
guide
as
might
inwardly
act
,
sweetly
and
powerfully
draw
,
graciously
support
,
and
gently
lead
,
all
this
the
Spirit
doth
for
the
children
of
God
;
this
work
is
accompanied
with
familiar
sense
of
love
and
faithfulnesse
,
taking
and
holding
us
by
the
right
hand
that
our
souls
might
follow
hard
after
him
,
these
mighty
dawnings
Psal.
63.
8.
and
sustentations
the
more
they
are
felt
,
the
more
are
they
prayed
for
,
that
they
might
run
after
Christ
,
and
the
more
the
soul
is
powerfully
enabled
in
these
pursuits
,
the
right
hand
and
dexrous
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
is
put
forth
to
uphold
us
so
much
the
more
;
and
this
work
is
expressed
further
with
counsel
,
as
David
Ps.
73.
23
,
24.
said
,
thou
wilt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
;
and
with
inward
prompting
and
whisprings
as
of
a
voyce
behind
them
,
saying
,
this
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
,
when
ye
turn
to
the
Isa.
30.
21.
right
hand
,
and
when
ye
turn
to
the
left
.
4.
Teachings
as
the
anointing
;
this
teaching
is
with
sweet
and
piercing
efficacy
,
as
oyle
that
suppleth
and
entereth
soakingly
into
flesh
and
bone
;
and
it
is
1
●oh.
2.
20
,
27.
with
the
perfume
of
the
aromatical
spicery
of
graces
,
like
the
holy
anointing
oyle
under
the
Law
mentioned
,
Exod.
30.
23
,
24
,
25.
It
is
also
with
great
establishment
in
our
Royal
Priest-hood
,
and
in
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
which
we
learn
by
this
teaching
;
therefore
the
Apostle
John
saith
,
we
have
an
unction
from
the
holy
one
,
2
Cor.
1.
21.
we
know
all
things
:
the
effect
hereof
is
great
peace
of
heart
,
as
it
is
said
in
prophecy
concerning
the
true
Church
,
especially
under
the
New
Testament
Ministry
,
All
thy
children
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
great
shall
be
the
peace
of
thy
Isa.
54.
13.
children
.
5.
Consolation
;
he
is
the
Comforter
,
by
leading
into
all
truth
,
by
bringing
all
things
unto
our
remembrance
,
by
filling
Joh.
16.
13.
6.
&
14.
2
us
with
joy
and
peace
in
believing
,
by
making
us
to
abound
in
hope
of
glory
through
his
power
,
(
for
the
work
is
of
Rom.
13.
13.
&
8.
15
,
16.
1
Joh.
5.
6.
Rom.
8.
26.
2
Cor.
1.
22.
&
5.
5.
Eph.
1.
13.
&
4.
30.
great
and
infinite
power
to
set
the
heart
of
earthy
man
,
of
sinful
clay
,
and
keep
it
up
stedfast
so
high
as
eternal
life
in
the
world
to
come
,
and
in
the
third
heaven
;
)
by
being
in
us
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
in
his
work
upon
the
heart
,
by
witnesse-bearing
,
by
making
intercession
in
us
and
for
us
,
by
being
the
earnest
in
our
bosomes
,
and
by
sealing
us
up
to
the
day
of
Redemption
.
6.
Direction
inward
,
a
most
secret
2
Thes.
3.
5.
work
which
hath
two
branches
or
parts
:
first
,
the
directing
of
the
heart
renewed
and
sanctified
into
every
particular
acting
of
every
grace
received
,
especially
of
love
and
hope
.
Secondly
,
the
directing
of
the
heart
into
a
very
sensible
taste
and
experience
of
comfort
.
The
words
of
the
Apostle
when
he
saith
,
The
Lord
direct
your
hearts
into
the
love
of
God
,
this
love
of
God
may
be
understood
actively
of
the
love
wherewith
we
love
God
;
or
passively
,
of
the
love
wherewith
God
loveth
us
.
7.
Corroboration
;
this
renders
the
sanctifyed
mighty
in
doing
and
in
suffering
;
enlarged
to
receive
,
and
hold
the
strong
wine
of
Gospel
mysteries
,
and
to
walk
at
liberty
in
the
wayes
of
Gods
Commandments
,
making
their
way
through
all
impediments
and
oppositions
,
confirmed
in
the
truth
,
and
enabled
to
stand
,
fight
and
overcome
in
the
spiritual
warfare
;
This
strengthens
with
might
in
the
inner
man
,
(
the
regenerate
and
no
other
have
an
inner
man
;
)
this
is
from
the
gracious
free-gift
of
God
,
as
the
Father
of
Christ
according
to
riches
of
glory
,
according
to
his
Ephes.
3.
14
,
16
,
20
,
19.
Col.
1.
11.
glorious
power
;
and
from
the
energy
,
the
effectual
working
of
the
power
of
God
working
in
us
exceeding
abundantly
above
all
that
we
can
ask
or
think
;
and
this
work
is
unto
the
dwelling
of
Christ
in
the
heart
by
faith
,
unto
our
rooting
and
grounding
in
love
,
unto
capacious
comprehensions
of
the
every
way
unmeasurable
measures
of
the
love
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
unto
all
patience
and
long-suffering
with
joyfulnesse
in
the
profession
of
Christs
name
and
Gospel
,
and
unto
the
filling
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
even
the
fulnesse
of
his
image
.
8.
The
giving
of
supplies
;
which
for
the
manner
of
the
work
is
by
influence
from
Phil.
1.
19
Eph.
4.
16.
Col.
2.
19.
Christ
the
head
to
believers
as
his
members
;
for
measure
it
is
in
a
proportion
agreeable
to
the
measure
of
every
part
;
for
the
things
ministred
grace
and
life
spiritual
;
and
for
the
next
end
,
nourishment
more
firm
,
knitting
to
the
head
,
and
to
every
fellow-member
,
and
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
,
that
is
,
with
a
mighty
increase
,
an
increase
which
beareth
before
it
the
work
and
blessing
of
no
lesse
,
nor
of
any
other
than
of
God
himself
.
9.
The
shedding
abroad
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
,
even
the
sense
of
that
love
in
Rom.
5.
5.
with
the
context
from
ver.
1.
to
the
11.
ver.
and
upon
the
heart
:
that
lieth
now
next
the
heart
;
nothing
comes
between
this
love
and
the
heart
,
it
is
plentifully
poured
on
it
;
this
work
strengtheneth
hope
,
patience
,
experience
,
joy
in
tribulations
,
even
unto
glorying
and
holy
humble
boasting
,
peace
of
conscience
,
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
liberty
of
accesse
into
the
favour
and
free-grace
of
God
,
and
standing
in
the
same
,
so
that
we
joy
in
God
against
whom
we
have
sinned
;
this
causeth
all
gladnesse
,
more
than
that
gladnesse
of
Psal.
4.
7
,
8
corne
and
wine
abounding
,
more
than
all
the
comforts
of
this
earthly
Creation
;
and
it
setleth
the
soul
in
holy
safety
and
security
.
10.
Assistance
in
persecutions
;
this
appears
by
special
teachings
of
the
Spirit
to
Mat.
10.
20
wisdome
,
power
and
utterance
which
the
Adversaries
cannot
gain-say
or
resist
;
and
by
the
resting
of
the
Spirit
on
us
as
the
Spirit
of
glory
against
the
shame
,
and
as
the
Spirit
of
God
against
the
pain
of
the
Crosse
;
by
delivering
also
from
the
spirit
of
fear
,
even
a
low
,
pusillanimous
,
slavish
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.
base
,
fearful
,
perplexed
,
selfish
,
revengeful
,
giddy
,
turn-coat
,
unsound
,
carnally
politick
temper
of
the
soul
,
and
be
in
us
the
Spirit
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
minde
:
and
by
giving
suffering
2
Tim.
1.
6
,
7.
graces
and
comforts
fitted
to
the
present
suffering
condition
whatsoever
it
be
.
Lastly
,
by
enabling
●o
come
to
God
in
prayer
when
the
extremities
of
sufferings
,
the
darknesse
of
Gods
wayes
in
that
dispensation
,
and
the
difficulties
of
the
times
in
which
we
are
placed
,
and
the
perplexednesse
of
our
and
the
Lords
cause
we
are
to
stand
for
,
by
mens
subtleties
or
otherwise
is
such
,
that
we
know
not
what
or
how
to
ask
as
we
ought
,
yet
even
in
this
case
the
Spirit
it self
maketh
intercession
in
us
with
sighs
and
groans
that
cannot
be
expressed
;
this
is
the
proper
sense
of
the
Apostle
in
that
place
to
the
Romans
,
Chap.
8.
verse
26.
11.
The
making
us
Gods
habitation
;
he
makes
first
his
own
way
into
the
sinful
,
Eph.
2.
22.
secure
,
proud
,
hard
&
stony
,
and
dead
heart
,
and
then
he
prepares
for
God
an
habitation
there
;
he
makes
us
a
spiritual
house
,
and
an
holy
Priesthood
in
that
spiritual
house
;
he
builds
us
to
be
a
Temple
to
God
,
that
he
may
walk
in
them
,
and
1
Pet.
2.
5.
2
Cor.
6.
16
dwell
in
them
;
this
he
doth
by
building
us
as
lively
stones
on
Christ
the
choicest
foundation
stone
,
by
furnishing
us
with
the
Temple-furniture
through
the
doctrine
of
Christ
received
,
and
by
consecration
.
And
he
maketh
believers
Priests
by
consec●ation
with
the
anointing
and
by
the
besprinkling
of
the
blood
of
Christ
;
by
cloathing
with
the
Priestly
Robes
of
justification
and
sanctification
;
and
by
bestowing
on
them
the
hearts
and
dispositions
of
consecrated
Priests
.
12.
Mansion
,
or
abode
for
ever
in
Gods
people
.
This
work
is
most
comfortable
;
the
world
cannot
receive
the
Spirit
,
they
know
him
not
;
Christs
true
Disciples
John
14.
16
,
17.
know
him
and
receive
him
;
and
he
comes
,
and
not
as
a
guest
for
a
night
or
so
,
but
as
the
inhabitant
that
dwells
in
them
as
in
his
house
and
Temple
,
and
abides
therefor
ever
;
he
dwells
in
them
as
the
Comforter
and
the
Spirit
of
truth
;
he
supplies
Christs
room
and
presence
,
therefore
they
are
not
Orphans
;
here
is
the
anointing
,
the
Chrisme
that
abideth
in
them
,
teaching
1
Joh.
2.
27.
with
ver.
20.
&
24.
them
of
all
things
that
are
delivered
in
the
Scripture
:
in
which
doctrine
of
the
Word
of
truth
,
the
true
Christian
maketh
conscience
to
abide
and
continue
as
ever
they
would
continue
in
the
Sonne
and
in
the
Father
.
13.
The
uniting
them
to
Jesus
Christ
the
husband
of
the
Church
and
to
all
true
1
Cor.
16.
17.
Christians
as
all
of
them
make
up
one
body
and
Bride
of
such
a
Lord
,
the
only
Sonne
of
the
living
God
,
and
God
blessed
Rev.
22.
17.
for
ever
;
in
uniting
true
believers
to
Jesus
Christ
as
Bridegroome
,
he
raiseth
in
them
espoused
conjugal
love
and
fidelity
,
vehement
desires
after
his
love-tokens
,
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
familiar
talkings
and
confabulations
,
walks
together
,
feastings
mutual
and
imbraces
;
these
are
set
forth
in
that
most
spiritual
book
the
Song
of
Solomon
,
and
the
more
they
enjoy
this
hidden
communion
with
Christ
,
the
more
the
Spirit
raiseth
in
them
desires
unfeigned
and
fervent
after
,
with
love
of
,
and
waiting
for
the
presence
of
Christ
in
his
second
coming
;
which
is
the
marriage-day
;
the
nearness
of
this
union
is
such
,
that
it
is
thus
expressed
,
he
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
is
one
Spirit
;
and
that
is
far
nearer
and
more
excellent
than
to
be
one
flesh
,
as
man
and
wife
are
one
:
the
work
of
the
Spirit
is
also
to
unite
to
Christians
in
such
wise
that
they
are
all
one
body
;
this
is
called
the
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
unity
of
Ephes.
4.
4
Phil.
2.
1.
Ephes.
4.
3
the
Spirit
;
union
with
Christ
and
with
Christians
is
the
glorious
work
of
the
Spirit
,
the
ground
of
communion
,
of
communication
,
and
of
sympathy
or
fellow-feeling
.
These
are
the
saving
works
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Elect
and
Redeemed
,
thus
enumerated
Arrha
docet
,
renevat
,
juvat
,
obsignatque
.
salutem
.
Spiritus
ecce
docet
,
renovat
,
copulatque
,
regitque
;
&
consolatur
Arrha
salutifera
.
for
the
help
of
memory
,
but
not
determining
that
they
are
wrought
in
this
order
;
there
is
an
old
received
verse
,
a
pair
of
verses
which
name
some
of
them
,
but
I
hope
none
that
are
judicious
will
either
say
that
there
are
none
else
,
or
that
these
above-named
so
fully
described
in
plain
Scripture
,
and
so
comfortably
experienced
by
the
Saints
,
are
not
the
saving
workings
of
the
Spirit
;
but
how
lively
,
quick
,
significant
and
discriminating
of
this
saving
work
are
the
Scripture
expressions
and
praises
attributed
to
the
Holy
2
Cor.
4.
13
Zach.
11.
10.
Isa.
4.
4.
Ghost
?
they
are
these
,
the
Spirit
of
faith
,
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
supplications
;
the
Spirit
of
judgment
and
of
burning
;
the
Spirit
of
holiness
,
or
of
sanctification
;
Rom.
1.
4.
&
8.
5.
Rev.
11.
11
Rom.
8.
2.
Eph.
1.
17
Isa.
11.
2
,
3
2
Tim.
1.
7.
Joh.
14.
17
Ps.
51.
11
,
12.
Eph.
1.
13.
Psal.
45.
7.
1
Joh.
2.
20
,
27.
Joh.
14.
16
1
Joh.
5.
6
,
10.
Eph.
1.
14.
&
4.
30.
Rom.
8.
23
Ezek.
36.
25.
Joh.
4.
10
,
14.
&
7.
38
,
39.
Cant.
4.
16
Hos.
14.
4.
Mal.
3.
11.
Tit.
3.
5.
2
Thess.
2.
13.
Ro.
8.
26.
Joh.
14.
26
1
Joh.
3.
9.
Joh.
15.
26
,
27.
the
Spirit
of
adoption
,
the
Spirit
of
life
,
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
the
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
revelation
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
the
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
understanding
,
the
Spirit
of
counsel
and
might
;
the
Spirit
of
knowledge
,
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
the
Spirit
of
love
,
power
,
and
of
a
sound
minde
;
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
Gods
free
or
princely
Spi●it
;
the
holy
Spirit
of
promise
;
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
,
the
anointing
,
the
comforter
,
the
witness
,
the
earnest
,
the
seal
sealing
,
(
for
the
Saints
are
the
seal
sealed
;
)
the
first
fruits
;
clean
water
,
water
of
life
,
a
well-spring
of
living
water
,
the
North
and
South
wind
that
blowes
upon
the
gard●n
,
the
dew
and
fire
:
the
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
he
that
maketh
intercession
in
the
Saints
,
he
that
brings
all
to
their
remembrance
,
the
seed
that
abideth
in
them
,
he
that
enableth
the
belieer
to
bear
witnesse
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
with
the
spirit
of
a
Martyr
.
All
this
glory
manifested
in
these
saving
works
,
the
children
of
God
do
feel
and
have
the
joyful
experience
of
it
in
this
life
.
14.
The
last
saving
work
is
for
and
in
another
world
,
to
be
done
at
the
last
Rom.
8.
11
day
;
and
that
is
,
The
quickening
of
their
bodies
out
of
the
grave
:
they
shall
be
raised
by
the
Spirits
quickening
of
them
as
members
of
the
body
of
which
Christ
is
the
head
;
this
is
peculiar
to
the
Saints
who
are
sanctified
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Spirit
which
now
dwells
in
them
,
will
in
the
Resurrection
at
the
last
day
,
quicken
their
mortal
bodies
.
These
are
great
things
,
but
most
sure
and
certain
:
for
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
is
the
power
of
the
Highest
,
undertaketh
this
work
as
his
Office
;
which
is
the
third
thing
proposed
to
be
unfolded
.
SECT.
4.
2.
That
the
Holy
Ghost
is
in
Office
to
do
all
this
saving
work
,
and
is
faithful
in
this
his
Office
.
Here
are
two
things
to
be
considered
,
3.
He
is
in
Office
to
do
this
work
.
the
office
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
and
his
faithfulnesse
.
1.
The
holy
Ghost
is
in
office
to
make
good
this
work
;
this
is
manifest
;
first
,
because
he
is
sent
,
sent
of
the
Father
;
sent
of
Christ
,
sent
into
the
hearts
of
believers
,
Joh.
14.
26
&
15.
26.
&
16.
7.
Gal.
4.
6.
1
Joh.
2.
1.
Rom.
8.
26.
sent
upon
these
works
.
Secondly
,
He
hath
names
which
denote
this
his
Office
:
He
is
called
the
Comforter
.
Another
Comforter
.
Jesus
Christ
he
is
one
Comforter
,
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
now
in
heaven
appearing
for
us
.
And
the
holy
Spirit
he
is
not
Christ
,
he
is
Another
,
he
is
another
Comforter
,
An
Advocate
in
us
;
he
encourageth
,
backeth
us
,
exhorts
,
helps
to
hand
over
,
and
puts
into
us
desires
,
and
makes
intercession
,
ayding
with
groans
unspeakable
.
He
is
called
The
unction
,
the
anointing
,
or
Chrisme
▪
1
Joh.
2.
20
Joh.
16.
13
Rom.
8.
15.
He
is
called
The
Spirit
of
truth
,
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
.
2.
The
holy
Ghost
is
faithful
in
this
his
Office
:
this
fidelity
is
many
wayes
expressed
:
first
,
in
actual
performance
in
Joh.
16.
13
14
,
15.
us
of
those
works
for
which
he
is
sent
,
and
in
regard
whereof
he
bears
his
names
:
He
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
he
will
guide
into
all
truth
:
as
in
John
16.
13.
in
like
manner
is
it
true
of
every
other
work
;
he
is
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
and
he
enables
to
cry
in
prayer
Abba-father
,
that
is
,
to
call
on
God
with
fervency
of
faith
,
so
as
to
expresse
the
heart
of
a
child
towards
God
,
as
to
a
father
in
Christ
promised
in
the
Old
Testament
,
an
t
sent
accordingly
in
the
New
Testament
.
In
both
Testaments
together
is
set
forth
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Sonne
to
the
full
,
written
in
the
Old
Testament
in
Hebrew
,
and
in
the
New
Testament
in
Greek
;
and
the
Spirit
frames
the
heart
of
a
child
,
and
fills
with
the
cryes
of
a
child
in
prayer
answerable
to
both
Testaments
manifestations
;
and
therefore
it
is
said
the
Spirit
causes
them
to
cry
Abba
,
ho
Pater
,
Father
,
Father
.
Secondly
,
In
speaking
nothing
of
himself
;
he
took
on
him
nothing
apart
from
,
or
otherwise
than
what
he
had
in
charge
from
the
Father
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
:
but
what
he
hears
of
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
that
he
speaks
.
Even
as
Jesus
Christ
shewed
his
faithfulnesse
to
the
Father
that
sent
him
,
in
that
he
spake
nothing
but
what
he
had
heard
of
the
Father
;
he
spake
altogether
what
was
agreeable
to
the
old
Testament
Doctrine
,
ver.
13.
Thirdly
,
in
glorifying
Jesus
Christ
;
He
shall
receive
and
take
of
that
which
is
Jesus
Christs
,
and
shew
it
unto
us
.
John
16.
14
,
15.
and
hereby
we
may
know
the
Spirit
of
truth
from
the
1
Joh.
4.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
spirit
of
errour
:
as
the
Apostle
John
gives
the
rule
to
try
the
spirits
by
.
SECT.
5.
4.
The
peculiar
works
of
the
Spirit
,
in
order
to
the
saving
work
.
Moreover
,
great
must
needs
that
4.
Peculiar
works
of
the
Spirit
,
in
order
to
the
saving
work
.
work
be
,
which
hath
marvelous
works
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
wrought
and
wrought
every
day
,
and
perfected
long
agoe
;
that
it
may
be
performed
now
in
order
to
the
great
saving
work
;
there
are
peculiar
and
wonderful
works
,
and
they
are
manifold
:
some
respect
Jesus
Christ
,
some
the
Scriptures
,
some
the
Church
,
and
some
the
Ordinances
:
take
a
brief
of
them
under
these
four
heads
.
1.
Such
works
of
the
Spirit
as
respect
1.
Respecting
Jesus
Christ
.
Jesus
Christ
:
And
so
,
1.
The
holy
Ghost
formed
Christs
humane
nature
in
the
womb
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
of
her
seed
;
this
the
Angel
Gabriel
declared
in
his
answer
to
her
enquiry
;
the
holy
Ghost
shall
come
upon
thee
,
Luk.
1.
35
,
36.
and
the
power
of
the
highest
shall
overshadow
thee
:
therefore
also
that
holy
thing
which
shall
be
born
of
thee
,
shall
be
called
the
Son
of
God
.
2.
The
holy
Ghost
anointed
Jesus
Isa.
61.
1.
&
11.
2
,
3.
Act.
10.
38
Joh.
3.
34.
Luk.
4.
14
,
18.
Joh.
1.
31
,
32
,
33.
Mat.
3.
16.
Christ
as
he
was
man
with
gifts
and
graces
,
so
that
he
had
the
Spirit
not
by
measure
:
And
having
thus
consecrated
him
,
and
furnished
him
for
the
great
office
and
work
of
Mediatour
,
he
with
God
the
Father
sent
him
.
3.
The
holy
Ghost
by
descending
from
heaven
,
and
resting
upon
him
visibly
in
the
shape
of
a
Dove
,
did
publiquely
shew
him
,
and
seal
him
in
his
Baptism
.
4.
The
holy
Ghost
witnesseth
that
Jesus
Christ
who
was
crucified
,
is
the
Sonne
Act.
5.
31
,
32.
Rom.
1.
4.
of
God
the
true
Messiah
:
he
also
witnesseth
to
the
doctrine
of
Christs
resurrection
,
in
which
the
deity
of
Jesus
Christ
is
declared
with
power
:
and
likewise
to
the
doctrine
of
his
exaltation
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
.
2.
Such
as
respect
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
2.
Respecting
the
written
word
.
2
Pet.
1.
20
,
21.
Act.
1.
16.
Mark
.
12.
36.
as
,
1.
He
inspired
the
holy
men
of
God
,
and
infallibly
dictated
unto
them
,
and
guided
them
in
committing
the
Word
of
God
unto
writing
.
No
Scripture
is
of
private
motion
;
the
holy
Ghost
spake
by
David
,
by
Moses
that
faithful
servant
of
God
in
all
his
house
,
by
Isaiah
,
and
by
all
the
Prophets
of
the
Old
Testament
:
Heb.
9.
8.
Act.
28.
25
1
Pet.
1.
12
Luk.
1.
41
67.
Act.
2.
1
Cor.
2.
10
,
13.
the
holy
Ghost
speaks
by
them
;
so
he
inspired
Elizabeth
the
Mother
of
John
the
Baptist
,
and
Zachary
his
father
;
the
holy
Ghost
came
down
from
heaven
upon
the
holy
Apostles
on
the
day
of
Pentecost
,
the
fiftieth
day
after
Christs
Resurrection
,
induing
them
with
power
from
on
High
,
and
revealed
to
them
all
the
deep
things
of
God
,
all
the
mystery
of
his
will
;
the
Spirit
both
revealed
to
them
the
things
of
the
Gospel
,
and
gave
unto
them
the
words
in
which
they
should
speak
them
,
and
leave
them
in
writing
,
and
these
words
from
his
own
teaching
.
2.
He
quickens
the
Word
,
so
that
the
Word
is
Spirit
and
life
:
the
Word
is
his
Joh.
6.
63.
Ephes.
6.
17.
Heb.
4.
12
13.
1
Cor.
2.
4.
sword
;
he
puts
an
edge
upon
the
Word
,
making
it
quick
and
lively
in
operation
,
to
the
dividing
between
the
soul
and
spirit
of
man
,
and
to
the
searching
of
all
the
secrets
of
his
heart
,
that
all
may
be
naked
and
bare
before
him
,
with
whom
he
hath
to
do
in
the
Word
.
3.
He
maketh
the
word
to
be
with
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
:
that
is
,
with
such
power
and
efficacy
in
the
heart
,
as
ariseth
from
no
lesse
than
the
mighty
working
of
the
Spirit
,
and
that
in
a
way
Demonstration
:
in
which
demonstration
the
Spirits
light
,
testimony
and
perswasion
is
so
strong
,
that
faith
is
wrought
,
faith
in
God
,
and
that
faith
stands
founded
and
rooted
upon
the
power
of
God
.
3.
Such
works
of
the
Spirit
as
respect
3.
Respecting
the
Church
.
the
Church
of
God
:
Now
these
respect
either
Church-Officers
,
or
else
the
whole
Church
,
or
those
members
which
are
called
out
to
Martyrdome
;
1.
As
touching
Church-Officers
,
the
works
of
the
Spirit
are
these
,
1.
He
gives
them
their
gifts
,
which
design
them
out
to
the
Church
,
unto
their
places
and
stations
therein
;
thus
the
Deacons
Act.
6.
3.
Rom.
12.
8
1
Tim.
3.
9.
were
pointed
out
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
that
he
filled
some
members
of
the
Church
at
Jerusalem
with
gifts
of
wisdome
and
of
mercifulnesse
,
and
of
simplicity
,
and
of
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
faith
held
and
kept
by
them
in
a
pure
conscience
;
and
this
last
was
the
special
note
of
the
foure
,
by
which
the
Church
should
be
guided
in
the
election
of
Deacons
,
whom
the
Apostles
upon
such
choice
were
to
appoint
and
ordain
,
that
they
might
have
those
men
in
that
administration
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
had
gifted
and
fitted
for
the
work
.
2.
He
placeth
them
in
their
charges
,
as
you
may
see
concerning
the
Bishops
,
or
Elders
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
of
whom
it
is
said
that
the
holy
Ghost
made
them
Bishops
over
the
flock
of
Act.
20.
28
God
there
.
Our
Translators
render
the
word
overseers
,
but
in
the
Greek
it
is
Bishops
;
neither
can
any
good
reason
be
alledged
,
why
in
this
place
as
well
as
in
others
of
the
New
Testament
they
should
not
use
this
word
Bishops
.
3.
He
disposeth
of
them
,
so
that
they
are
fit
for
one
place
rather
than
for
another
;
Peter
was
the
Apostle
of
the
Circumcision
:
Paul
had
the
uncircumcision
committed
unto
him
.
Although
Peter
first
of
all
the
Apostles
,
preached
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
we
read
in
Acts
10.
yet
Paul
is
called
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
;
when
neverthelesse
the
Apostles
Mark
.
16.
16.
all
of
them
had
the
whole
world
given
them
in
common
,
as
their
charge
in
these
words
,
Go
into
all
the
world
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
every
creature
.
And
that
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
in
special
and
eminent
manner
dispose
of
the
Ministers
where
they
shall
perform
their
Ministry
,
consider
these
following
Texts
,
Act.
13.
4.
&
16.
6
,
7.
&
11.
12.
&
8.
29
,
39.
Luk.
2.
27.
there
is
not
only
a
providential
work
of
God
about
it
who
sets
the
bounds
of
mens
habitations
,
but
there
is
a
work
of
the
Spirit
which
may
be
known
by
his
work
both
upon
the
heart
of
the
teacher
,
and
also
upon
the
hearts
and
spirits
of
the
hearers
;
and
lastly
by
the
judgement
and
sentence
of
the
Assembly
of
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
the
spirits
work
upon
the
teacher
,
is
his
enclining
and
suiting
of
his
spirit
to
the
work
of
the
ministery
among
them
upon
spiritual
grounds
and
ends
.
The
Spirits
work
upon
the
hearers
,
is
his
opening
a
door
by
enclining
their
hearts
to
1
Cor.
16.
9
receive
him
,
by
stirring
up
many
with
desires
to
heare
and
receive
the
doctrine
,
although
there
be
many
adversaries
,
and
many
difficulties
.
The
sentence
of
the
Presbytery
is
also
the
work
of
the
Spirit
when
it
is
done
upon
mature
deliberation
,
and
is
regular
and
impartial
,
approving
,
ordaining
,
and
appointing
that
Minister
to
dispense
the
Gospel
to
that
particular
people
.
4.
He
enableth
them
to
their
ministerial
work
with
utterance
,
and
with
a
sufficiency
for
meditation
and
for
ministration
.
And
this
work
of
making
able
and
sufficient
to
the
ministery
of
the
New
Testament
,
is
necessary
to
the
performance
Act.
2.
4.
2
Cor.
3.
5
,
6.
of
every
new
acting
of
the
Ministers
,
who
after
abilities
and
gifts
received
,
still
remain
insufficient
for
the
least
action
Ministerial
,
yea
for
so
much
as
a
good
thought
in
that
way
;
thus
Paul
acknowledgeth
of
himself
;
so
absolutely
necessary
is
this
concurrence
of
the
enabling
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
5.
He
maketh
their
ministery
effectual
;
that
is
,
to
be
the
ministery
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.
Rom.
15.
18
,
19.
Rom.
15.
16.
of
life
,
of
righteousnesse
,
and
of
glory
,
ministering
these
:
and
thereby
to
make
some
of
the
hearers
obedient
:
(
for
God
sends
not
his
Gospel
to
any
place
where
he
hath
none
to
call
and
save
,
)
and
to
sanctifie
the
offering
of
the
converted
and
obedient
ones
up
unto
God
as
an
offering
.
6.
He
enableth
to
solve
cases
of
conscience
,
to
the
comfort
and
settling
of
Isa.
50.
4.
dejected
humble
souls
,
and
of
doubting
and
trembling
feeble-minded
ones
,
and
weak
in
the
faith
;
this
is
of
high
price
among
the
Saints
to
have
a
minister
that
knows
how
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
the
weary
soul
.
7.
He
guideth
them
in
Councils
and
Synods
,
while
their
debates
and
determinations
Act.
15.
28
Mat.
18.
19
,
20.
1
Cor.
5.
4.
are
directed
by
the
Scripture
:
and
he
is
present
,
and
guides
in
the
Administration
of
Church-discipline
,
unto
the
performane
whereof
Assemblies
in
Christs
name
ought
to
be
kept
up
.
8.
He
raiseth
the
slain
witnesses
,
which
are
called
the
two
Prophets
,
whose
work
is
Rev.
11.
1●
with
v.
2.
●
▪
to
Prophesie
,
and
the
dayes
and
time
is
the
space
of
a
thousand
,
two
hundred
and
threescore
dayes
,
which
space
is
fourty
and
two
months
,
all
which
while
the
holy
City
is
trodden
under
foot
of
the
Gentiles
;
even
of
those
over
whom
the
beast
that
ariseth
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
ruleth
,
and
his
whore
the
whore
of
Babylon
sitteth
[
](A78090-e25900-b)*
*
&
Rev.
11.
7.
with
Rev.
17.
8
15.
:
these
are
therefore
not
the
Magistrates
,
whose
work
by
virtue
of
their
office
is
never
called
Prophesying
;
nor
is
it
to
Prophesie
,
but
to
bear
the
Sword
:
and
they
are
not
just
two
,
but
the
small
yet
sufficient
number
of
faithful
Preachers
,
during
all
that
space
which
in
Prophetical
computation
makes
1260.
years
;
they
shall
be
slain
,
but
that
is
the
work
of
the
beast
that
ascends
out
of
the
bottom-lesse
pit
;
It
is
the
work
of
the
Spirit
of
life
from
God
entering
into
them
,
to
raise
them
,
and
make
them
stand
upon
their
feet
.
These
are
the
works
of
the
Spirit
respecting
the
ministery
for
the
saving
works
sake
.
2.
As
concerning
the
whole
Church
,
the
work
of
the
Spirit
is
seen
first
in
the
Act.
19.
6.
1
Cor.
12.
4
8
,
9
,
11
,
7
,
28.
gifts
which
he
hath
given
for
the
good
of
the
whole
,
he
hath
given
extraordinary
gifts
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Miracles
,
gifts
of
healing
,
to
speak
with
tongues
,
to
Prophesie
or
foretell
things
to
come
,
with
the
like
:
Secondly
,
in
the
gifts
which
he
doth
give
,
they
are
divers
,
making
up
the
Churches
rich
embroidered
garments
,
and
all
of
them
for
the
edification
of
the
whole
society
or
body
.
3.
As
concerning
the
Martyrs
;
he
Act.
6.
10.
Rev.
12.
11
&
13.
10.
&
14.
12.
enables
them
to
speak
with
wisdome
irresistible
,
to
witnesse
to
the
truth
with
courage
undaunted
,
yet
attended
with
love
,
meeknesse
and
soundnesse
of
mind
,
and
to
suffer
for
the
truth
with
patience
invincible
;
of
which
it
may
be
said
,
Here
is
t●e
patience
of
the
Saints
.
These
are
victors
,
Renowned
Conquerors
,
the
Churches
Heroes
,
the
Lords
Worthies
,
the
noble
Army
of
the
Lamb.
4.
Such
works
of
the
holy
Ghost
as
respect
the
Ordinances
;
as
,
The
Word
:
In
the
Word
the
Spirit
speaketh
to
the
Churches
;
he
gave
the
Rev.
2.
7.
&
3.
22.
1
Tim.
4.
1
Act.
11.
2
▪
Rev.
14.
●●
Word
by
breathing
it
at
first
into
the
holy
men
of
God
;
he
by
Covenant
goeth
along
with
it
,
breaths
and
works
in
it
,
speaks
in
it
,
writes
it
in
the
fleshly
Tables
of
the
heart
;
every
part
of
the
Word
is
the
speaking
of
the
Spirit
,
even
that
wherein
he
warnes
of
seducing
spirits
,
and
doctrines
of
Devils
.
And
he
saith
,
yea
to
Gospel
sentences
.
The
Sacraments
,
Baptisme
and
the
1
Cor.
12.
Lords
Supper
:
The
Spirit
accompanieth
both
,
as
the
band
of
union
,
he
maketh
the
partakers
to
be
one
body
together
of
one
head
.
By
one
Spirit
are
all
believers
Baptized
into
one
body
,
and
in
the
Lords
Supper
they
all
drink
into
one
Spirit
.
All
these
mighty
works
the
Holy
Spirit
doth
in
order
to
the
work
of
saving
application
of
the
grace
of
the
Son
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
love
of
●od
the
Father
.
This
is
the
fourth
thing
proposed
for
explication
.
The
fifth
followeth
,
which
also
doth
greatly
commend
the
saving
work
;
and
that
is
,
SECT.
6.
5.
The
Inhabitation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Where
the
Holy
Ghost
is
given
manifesting
his
presence
in
his
saving
working
,
5.
The
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
where
he
is
thus
given
.
Rom.
8.
9
,
11.
1
Joh.
4.
13
&
3.
24.
there
he
inhabiteth
,
or
dwelleth
in
them
;
the
Apostle
distinguishingly
and
searchingly
putting
all
believers
upon
the
trial
of
their
estates
saith
:
Ye
are
not
in
the
flesh
,
but
in
the
Spirit
,
if
so
be
that
the
Spirit
of
God
dwell
in
you
,
and
this
is
so
Characteristical
that
he
adjoyneth
:
now
if
any
man
have
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
.
He
that
hath
the
Spirit
,
hath
him
dwelling
in
him
;
hereby
also
we
know
that
God
dwelleth
in
us
,
and
that
we
dwel
in
God
,
and
they
that
have
the
Spirit
given
and
dwelling
in
them
,
they
know
it
;
1
Cor.
3.
16
Know
ye
not
that
the
Spirit
of
God
dwelleth
in
you
?
And
for
this
condescension
of
exceeding
grace
,
how
great
is
it
!
for
he
dwelleth
in
them
;
first
,
as
in
his
Temple
,
his
holy
consecrated
house
and
habitation
;
he
knowes
no
Temple
or
house
on
earth
,
but
the
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
the
poor
in
spirit
;
and
when
he
had
a
Temple
at
Jerusalem
,
it
was
to
signifie
this
,
and
not
owned
of
God
,
but
with
respect
to
this
Temple
.
The
regenerate
Isa.
57.
15.
&
66.
1
,
2
▪
3.
are
his
Temples
;
the
Holy
Ghost
makes
himself
an
habitation
,
and
then
dwels
in
the
Temple
which
he
hath
made
;
the
glory
of
the
work
is
heavenly
and
excellent
,
for
this
Temple
is
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
no
,
nor
of
this
building
,
1
Cor.
6.
19.
of
this
kinde
of
make
,
of
which
is
this
fabrick
of
soul
and
body
in
this
visible
creation
:
although
it
be
reared
and
set
up
in
this
building
.
Again
,
The
very
bodies
of
the
regenerate
are
the
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
though
they
be
houses
of
clay
,
and
the
leprosie
of
sin
is
not
clean
washed
and
scraped
out
while
they
live
in
this
world
.
Secondly
,
he
dwelleth
in
them
as
in
the
living
members
of
Christs
Rom.
8.
2.
mystical
body
;
he
is
the
Spirit
of
life
in
Jesus
Christ
their
Head
,
and
from
him
as
from
their
Head
floweth
into
each
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
he
dwelleth
in
them
as
he
is
the
Spirit
of
him
that
raised
up
Jesus
Rom.
8.
11
from
the
dead
,
even
in
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
that
power
,
according
to
the
working
of
the
might
of
that
power
which
he
wrought
and
put
forth
in
Christ
when
he
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
and
set
him
at
his
own
right
hand
in
the
above-heavenlies
,
Ephes.
1.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
far
above
all
principality
and
power
,
and
might
,
and
dominion
,
and
every
name
of
Renown
,
that
is
named
and
Renowned
,
not
only
in
this
world
,
but
also
in
that
which
is
to
come
,
and
put
all
things
under
his
feet
,
and
gave
him
to
be
the
head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
,
which
is
his
body
,
the
fulnesse
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
.
Fourthly
,
he
dwelleth
in
them
as
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
and
as
the
Spirit
of
the
●onne
;
he
who
taketh
them
to
be
his
Sonnes
by
Adoption
,
he
sends
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
their
Gal.
4.
6.
1
Joh.
4.
8
,
9
,
10
,
13.
hearts
.
God
is
love
;
here
is
love
;
God
the
Father
sends
his
Sonne
into
the
world
;
God
the
Father
and
God
the
Sonne
send
the
Spirit
into
the
hearts
of
those
that
shall
be
saved
;
God
the
holy
Ghost
given
unto
them
sheds
abroad
upon
their
hearts
this
love
;
he
dwels
in
them
doing
this
work
,
and
by
him
the
Father
and
the
Son
dwell
in
them
;
from
hence
they
cannot
but
say
with
the
beloved
Disciple
,
Here
is
love
:
that
God
through
Christ
by
his
Spirit
should
dwell
in
them
,
that
by
the
Spirit
through
Christ
they
should
have
accesse
unto
the
Father
.
Fifthly
,
he
dwelleth
in
them
in
all
the
f●re-named
eminent
and
peculiar
works
of
saving
application
,
&
in
the
presence
&
efficacy
of
all
his
glorious
salvifical
Epithetes
and
Appellations
,
Names
and
Titles
;
he
is
in
them
the
Spirit
of
faith
,
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
prayer
,
the
comforted
,
the
anointing
,
the
earnest
,
and
so
of
the
rest
;
and
in
this
glory
the
Spirit
dwelleth
in
them
;
the
Holy
Ghost
delighteth
to
fill
his
house
with
his
glory
,
and
to
rest
there
:
this
is
his
in-dwelling
,
which
raiseth
and
advanceth
all
which
hath
been
hitherto
delivered
.
SECT.
7.
6.
The
time
of
the
coming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Now
for
this
great
work
there
is
a
season
6.
The
special
season
of
his
coming
.
in
which
the
Spirit
hath
his
day
;
for
as
the
Son
came
down
from
heaven
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
sent
of
God
the
Father
according
to
the
promises
in
the
Old
Testament
delivered
,
and
had
his
day
with
the
Church
of
God
on
earth
;
so
the
Holy
Ghost
he
came
down
from
heaven
in
his
proper
time
according
to
promise
,
sent
of
God
the
Father
,
and
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
although
the
Spirit
of
God
was
given
and
wrought
by
the
Word
savingly
in
the
times
of
the
Old
Testament
,
and
from
the
first
preaching
of
the
Gospel
to
our
fallen
first
Parents
in
Paradise
,
and
down-wards
in
the
old
world
,
and
from
the
flood
till
the
giving
of
the
Law
by
Moses
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
promised
effusion
,
or
pourings
out
of
the
Spirit
,
and
in
regard
of
the
clearnesse
,
eminency
and
ample
largenesse
of
his
presence
and
workings
as
such
,
his
giving
,
coming
and
sending
hath
a
peculiar
season
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
the
Spirit
was
not
yet
given
,
because
Jesus
was
not
yet
glorified
;
and
Joh.
7.
39.
Christ
saith
,
If
I
go
not
away
,
the
Comforter
will
not
come
unto
you
;
but
if
I
Joh.
16.
7.
depart
,
I
will
send
him
unto
you
:
This
season
began
on
the
day
of
Pentecost
next
after
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
the
History
whereof
we
have
in
Acts
2.
And
this
season
of
his
presence
,
and
power
hath
continued
and
doth
continue
all
the
time
of
the
New
Testament
Ministery
;
and
the
glory
of
the
season
is
according
to
the
power
,
plenty
and
purity
of
the
preaching
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
;
for
seeing
the
Spirit
accompanieth
the
Word
,
look
as
the
Gospel
had
its
time
when
it
began
to
be
preached
in
all
the
world
,
so
the
Spirit
also
was
sent
;
and
as
the
Gospel
goeth
forth
,
so
is
the
Spirit
given
:
the
Holy
Ghost
came
upon
the
Apostles
,
and
endued
them
with
power
from
on
High
that
they
might
be
able
to
deliver
the
whole
Counsel
of
God
,
all
the
secrets
and
mysteries
of
salvation
,
that
they
might
preach
it
to
all
the
world
,
to
all
Nations
,
and
it
might
bring
forth
fruit
in
the
conversion
of
multitudes
,
and
in
the
planting
of
Churches
every
where
,
and
that
they
might
leave
the
same
in
writing
,
giving
us
the
New
Testament
,
and
perfecting
the
whole
Canon
of
the
Scripture
,
and
all
this
infallibly
.
And
in
and
with
this
Gospel
,
to
which
never
one
line
more
shall
be
added
,
the
Holy
Ghost
is
present
,
and
worketh
and
ruleth
in
the
place
of
Jesus
Christ
untill
this
second
coming
to
judgment
.
Under
the
Old
Testament
the
Spirit
was
as
a
Spirit
of
bondage
,
because
the
Law
was
clearly
delivered
,
but
the
Gospel
darkly
Rom.
8.
14
,
15.
under
the
whole
form
of
shadowy
Ceremonies
;
under
the
New
Testament
the
Spirit
is
as
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
for
the
Gospel
openly
delivered
,
the
things
themselves
that
were
prophesied
of
,
shadowed
out
and
promised
,
are
given
,
and
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
that
concerneth
them
are
fully
and
perfectly
made
manifest
.
Now
also
are
Converts
born
of
water
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
is
,
of
the
Holy
Ghost
whose
working
was
2
Tim.
4.
1
,
2
,
4.
1
Joh.
4.
4
▪
5.
foretold
to
be
like
the
pouring
out
of
water
,
and
like
the
opening
of
springs
in
dry
ground
;
now
are
they
baptized
,
(
washed
,
plunged
,
dipped
,
)
with
the
Holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
:
that
is
,
with
zeal
answering
the
glory
of
the
light
.
The
godly
under
the
Old
Testament
had
Gods
holy
and
free
Spirit
,
but
then
agreeable
to
that
Ministery
,
Gal.
1.
8
,
9.
and
now
as
is
agreeable
to
this
.
And
thus
the
Apostle
teacheth
in
Gal.
4.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
as
there
is
but
one
Gospel
,
and
but
one
Spirit
,
and
never
any
other
coming
of
the
Spirit
,
so
it
is
as
sure
there
shall
never
be
any
other
dispensation
or
ministration
but
this
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
that
which
remaineth
;
unless
you
could
look
for
another
Christ
,
or
that
Jesus
Christ
had
not
fully
accomplished
the
7.
This
work
of
the
Spirit
is
peculiar
to
the
Elect
.
work
of
Renemption
,
and
is
not
for
ever
set
on
the
right
hand
of
Majesty
,
but
must
come
again
to
do
somewhat
which
he
left
undone
,
and
so
must
to
the
Tree
and
Crosse
again
;
there
is
now
no
coming
of
any
Spirit
,
but
the
coming
of
Antichrist
,
and
of
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
the
spirit
of
errour
,
of
whose
coming
the
Holy
Ghost
by
the
Apostles
speaketh
expressely
,
ther●fore
all
Pastors
and
Teachers
are
bound
up
to
the
Word
,
to
the
Scripture
,
and
to
turn
from
that
,
is
to
be
turned
after
fables
;
to
teach
any
other
than
what
they
hear
from
the
Apostles
writings
,
is
to
sheak
of
the
world
,
and
not
of
God
;
to
receive
any
other
,
is
to
run
to
another
Gospel
,
to
pervert
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
to
runne
from
the
blessing
,
the
holy
Spirit
of
promise
:
and
to
runne
under
the
Gospels
curse
.
SECT.
8.
7.
The
peculiarity
and
appropriation
of
the
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
unto
the
Elect
and
Redeemed
.
That
which
commends
this
work
of
the
Spirit
yet
further
,
is
this
,
that
is
,
is
peculiar
and
appropriated
unto
the
Elect
of
God
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Redeemed
of
Christ
the
Lord
.
The
Spirit
of
truth
is
the
Comforter
,
his
work
under
the
New
Testament
as
Comforter
,
is
such
a
work
as
none
but
the
chosen
of
God
,
the
Redeemed
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
of
Christ
,
to
whom
he
was
promised
,
do
partake
of
.
There
is
another
work
of
the
Spirit
of
truth
,
the
Comforter
,
which
is
conviction
,
not
conversion
,
and
that
Joh.
16.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
he
worketh
on
the
world
,
as
well
as
on
the
chosen
of
God
.
This
conviction
is
such
illightning
by
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
that
thereby
the
world
(
that
is
,
the
men
that
are
yet
still
under
the
power
of
sinne
,
possess
't
with
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
whom
God
leaveth
to
their
own
reason
&
lusts
)
stands
clearly
&
fully
resolved
and
perswaded
of
the
matter
in
hand
,
and
set
down
and
concluded
under
it
,
so
that
they
are
self-condemned
,
if
they
do
ought
against
that
light
.
This
conviction
by
the
Spirit
is
of
three
things
:
first
,
of
sinne
;
even
of
unbelief
and
disobedience
to
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
that
unbelief
and
disobedience
is
a
sinne
.
Secondly
,
of
righteousnesse
,
that
the
civil
righteousnesse
of
men
,
the
righteousnesse
of
mens
own
works
is
no
garment
to
cover
mans
nakednesse
to
hide
his
sinnes
and
shame
:
it
is
too
short
,
it
is
too
filthy
,
like
a
menstruous
ragge
;
it
is
tattered
and
full
of
holes
;
no
web
,
no
texture
which
can
hang
together
to
make
a
garment
,
or
any
cloth
of
it
to
wear
in
the
sight
of
God
;
but
it
is
Christs
righteousness
consisting
of
his
obedience
and
suffering
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
performed
by
him
as
the
second
Adam
,
the
Surety
of
a
sinner
;
it
is
this
righteousnesse
alone
which
is
a
perfect
righteousnesse
,
or
righteousnesse
which
God
accepts
,
as
appeareth
in
that
Jesus
Christ
ascendeth
to
heaven
,
and
goeth
to
the
Father
,
the
Father
receiving
him
to
highest
glory
as
he
that
hath
done
and
accomplished
perfectly
the
work
for
which
he
sent
him
into
the
world
,
and
he
shall
never
come
more
to
be
seen
of
the
world
in
that
form
of
humiliation
in
which
he
came
before
.
Thirdly
,
of
judgment
,
that
Satan
the
Serpent
and
his
seed
are
condemned
or
sentenced
,
and
are
going
irrecoverably
to
perdition
,
but
Jesus
Christ
and
his
seed
justified
by
his
knowledge
,
are
certainly
blessed
;
yea
,
of
judgment
upon
the
world
:
Idols
and
all
false
religions
and
of
judgment
found
in
the
true
Christian
Religion
alone
,
and
in
the
judicious
orderly
government
of
Christ
set
up
in
his
Gospel
,
and
thereby
in
the
hearts
and
lives
of
true
believers
that
imbrace
the
same
unfeignedly
,
in
and
by
which
the
power
of
Satan
is
broken
,
and
his
works
dissolved
.
This
work
of
conviction
is
an
excellent
work
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
it
is
also
wrought
upon
the
Elect
;
but
it
is
common
,
the
world
thus
far
feels
the
mighty
power
of
Tit.
3.
4
,
5
,
6.
Joh.
16.
13
,
14
,
15.
the
working
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Gospel
;
but
the
work
of
the
Spirit
on
the
Church
of
the
saved
ones
is
conversion
or
regeneration
,
as
was
said
before
,
in
this
work
the
light
is
the
light
of
life
,
the
knowledge
in
renewing
.
In
this
renewing
there
are
two
works
of
the
Spirit
;
the
taking
out
of
the
sinner
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
the
giving
to
them
an
heart
of
flesh
;
the
Spirit
so
applieth
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
it
melts
the
flinty
heart
down
to
godly
sorrow
for
sinne
,
as
against
such
a
God
,
so
gracious
,
it
turns
it
quite
about
to
God
,
and
centers
it
on
God
and
Christ
;
it
cures
the
soul
of
three
evils
otherwise
incurable
;
alienations
of
minde
and
heart
from
Timor
cultus
&
culpa
.
the
life
of
God
,
offence-taking
at
his
Works
and
Word
,
and
Impenitency
:
it
puts
into
it
the
holy
fear
of
reverence
and
to
offend
:
it
raiseth
high
estimation
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
of
our
chief
good
,
with
hungrings
and
thirstings
out
of
poverty
of
spirit
,
a
meekned
soul
and
contrite
heart
:
it
raiseth
appetite
to
the
means
sanctified
of
God
,
and
having
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
,
as
after
the
Word
,
the
Sabbath
,
the
Ordinanc●s
of
Ministery
and
Worship
,
the
Ordinances
for
fellowship
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
the
power
of
the
Keyes
,
as
to
means
of
communion
with
God
and
Christ
;
this
making
anew
is
with
union
and
unction
,
union
to
Christ
and
Christians
,
by
union
with
Christ
,
they
have
union
with
the
Father
,
and
this
union
is
to
Adoption
and
marriage-union
,
and
from
this
union
cometh
continual
influences
,
and
for
ever
;
unction
is
to
be
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
this
first
work
of
grace
is
wholly
above
the
work
of
conviction
;
and
the
Spirit
worketh
that
and
all
the
rest
as
an
Agent
within
;
thus
you
have
the
seven
things
proposed
for
explication
.
It
is
also
profitable
before
we
come
to
application
of
this
Doctrine
,
that
we
briefly
shew
thee
why
,
the
grounds
and
reasons
.
SECT.
9.
The
Holy
Ghost
is
the
applier
of
salvation
.
The
reasons
why
the
work
of
the
Spirit
is
to
apply
.
1.
Because
salvation
is
the
work
of
God
who
is
three
in
persons
;
it
is
the
work
of
the
three
persons
in
the
manifestation
of
their
distinct
glory
which
is
ad
intra
,
within
the
God-head
;
mark
that
I
say
,
the
manifestation
of
the
distinct
glory
of
each
,
wherein
each
person
being
distinct
,
and
the
works
of
each
distinct
,
(
the
Father
begets
the
Sonne
,
the
Sonne
is
begotten
of
the
Father
,
the
Holy
Ghost
proceeds
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
;
)
the
glory
of
each
distinctly
is
manifested
,
(
as
far
as
it
can
be
communicable
)
in
this
work
of
salvation
:
the
Father
loves
with
the
love
wherewith
he
loves
the
Son
,
and
is
Father
to
them
in
his
Sonne
;
this
is
the
love
of
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
is
the
Mediator
to
bring
them
to
the
Father
,
by
redeeming
them
,
giving
himself
a
ransome
to
his
Fathers
justice
,
bringing
in
an
everlasting
righteousnesse
to
cloath
them
withall
,
purchasing
for
them
the
Spirit
and
all
spiritual
blessings
in
the
heavenly
places
wherewith
his
Father
may
blesse
them
:
this
is
the
grace
of
the
Sonne
,
the
Holy
Ghost
he
communicates
the
love
of
the
Father
,
and
the
grace
of
the
Sonne
,
and
is
the
Spirit
of
Regeneration
,
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
the
Spirit
of
sanctification
,
the
Spirit
of
union
and
unction
abiding
in
them
for
ever
to
their
preservation
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
in
the
Father
,
so
that
they
are
and
continue
in
the
Father
and
in
the
Sonne
;
this
is
the
communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
2.
Because
this
is
the
order
of
the
working
of
the
three
persons
in
the
God-head
;
God
the
Father
beginneth
the
work
,
God
the
Son
is
the
person
through
whom
as
his
eternal
wisdome
he
doth
the
work
,
God
the
Holy
Ghost
is
the
person
by
whom
as
by
the
eternal
power
of
the
most
High
both
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
do
compleat
the
work
;
therefore
in
the
work
of
salvation
God
willing
and
determining
to
imprint
upon
the
saved
ones
,
the
name
of
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
their
distinct
glory
to
Mat.
28.
19
the
uttermost
,
according
to
the
distinct
manner
of
subsisting
or
existing
distinctly
that
each
of
them
might
be
experimentally
known
,
believed
in
and
worshipped
of
them
he
will
save
,
the
work
of
application
is
proper
to
God
the
Holy
Ghost
.
3.
God
the
Holy
Ghost
must
be
the
Applier
,
the
Comforter
,
or
else
none
could
be
saved
,
none
partake
of
the
comfort
of
this
salvation
;
for
all
men
are
dead
in
sinne
,
lie
among
the
dead
,
none
can
quicken
their
own
souls
;
they
are
from
beneath
,
under
the
power
of
sin
,
and
Satan
,
and
the
Law
;
they
are
in
a
state
of
enmity
,
alienation
,
impenitency
and
unbelief
invincible
to
any
created
power
or
means
;
there
is
a
Christ
,
there
is
a
Father
,
and
let
this
be
told
us
a
thousand
times
over
,
and
we
left
to
our
best
abilities
to
receive
this
declared
love
and
grace
,
this
is
all
we
can
do
,
we
can
draw
back
,
but
cannot
draw
near
to
the
saving
of
the
soul
;
we
can
behold
with
our
rational
abilities
,
and
wonder
,
but
then
we
despise
and
so
perish
:
we
can
discern
it
but
under
carnal
notions
and
count
it
foolishnesse
,
we
can
but
receive
it
in
vain
;
we
can
but
turn
his
grace
into
wantonnesse
;
we
will
be
establishing
our
own
righteousnesse
by
all
that
is
delivered
in
the
Gospel
,
and
so
become
more
stout
,
proud
,
formal
and
secure
;
and
Christ
crucified
,
who
should
be
precious
and
our
only
glory
and
rejoycing
,
will
be
to
us
a
stumbling
block
and
a
Rock
of
offence
;
and
under
the
form
we
will
be
the
more
stiffe
,
though
perhaps
the
more
secret
sometimes
,
and
ever
among
men
the
more
plausible
deniers
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Oh
let
the
holy
Spirit
of
life
and
power
come
by
the
Gospel
,
and
bring
it
home
with
much
power
and
much
assurance
,
or
else
all
perish
;
we
all
perish
for
ever
,
with
Christ
in
our
ears
,
in
our
mouths
,
in
our
best
natural
understandings
,
with
the
Gospel
preached
in
our
streets
,
with
high
and
low
applauding
of
the
mercies
of
God
.
4.
God
the
Holy
Ghost
must
be
the
applier
,
that
all
the
love
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
grace
of
the
Sonne
set
forth
in
the
Gospel
may
be
thorough
and
effectual
even
to
one
awakened
to
see
his
sinne
and
cursednesse
,
and
that
we
once
brought
to
faith
in
Christ
might
be
for
ever
safe
.
An
awakened
sinner
how
will
he
runne
from
God
,
runne
into
the
gulf
of
despair
,
or
gad
about
to
change
his
way
,
or
catcht
at
straws
to
save
from
sinking
!
but
when
Christ
is
proposed
,
he
cannot
lift
up
himself
to
draw
near
to
meet
him
in
the
wayes
of
his
grace
.
No
,
the
Spirit
of
truth
must
come
as
the
Comforter
,
as
the
Arme
and
right
hand
of
the
Lord
to
bring
Christ
and
the
soul
together
,
to
comfo●t
and
revive
the
broken
in
heart
;
he
must
create
the
fruit
of
the
lips
of
Ministers
to
be
peace
;
the
believing
and
revived
souls
how
soon
would
they
lose
their
graces
and
comforts
,
were
not
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Comforter
given
unto
them
to
dwell
in
them
for
ever
!
here
,
here
is
our
safety
.
5.
By
the
Word
which
the
Spirit
ingrafts
,
the
Spirit
comes
in
his
communion
,
that
the
believer
might
have
the
witnesse
within
him
;
and
then
can
nothing
deprive
him
of
the
comfort
of
his
salvation
.
SECT.
10.
The
Vse
of
this
Doctrine
is
first
for
Information
.
This
truth
,
that
the
Holy
Ghost
maketh
The
use
of
this
.
1.
Information
.
the
application
of
the
salvation
of
sinners
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
for
singular
use
;
for
Information
,
and
for
Exhortation
.
First
,
for
I●formation
;
it
informs
us
of
four
things
;
first
,
of
the
excellency
of
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Scripture
,
and
in
special
of
the
Word
of
the
New
Testament
;
it
is
the
Chariot
of
the
Spirit
,
in
which
the
Spirit
of
truth
cometh
into
our
hearts
;
the
Spirit
breathed
it
at
first
,
and
in
it
still
the
Spirit
breaths
.
It
is
never
without
the
movings
and
workings
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
strivings
,
in
convictions
upon
all
men
to
whom
it
comes
,
and
in
conversion
to
the
chosen
of
God
.
It
is
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
to
all
that
believe
,
whether
Jews
or
Gentiles
.
Secondly
,
of
the
excellency
of
the
Ministery
of
the
New
Testament
which
ministers
or
.
3.
●
the
spirit
,
and
is
the
Ministery
of
the
Spirit
;
which
makes
the
receivers
of
the
Gospel
to
be
the
Epistles
of
Christ
,
written
not
with
ink
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
;
not
in
Tables
of
stone
,
but
in
fleshly
Tables
of
the
heart
;
and
all
this
ministred
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
by
which
God
maketh
manifest
the
savour
2
Cor.
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
unto
God
a
sweet
savour
in
them
that
are
saved
,
to
whom
ir
is
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
and
in
them
that
perish
,
to
whom
it
is
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
but
in
both
a
sweet
savour
unto
God
;
and
by
it
he
perfumes
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
of
the
worth
of
a
true
Christian
;
the
Spirit
of
God
and
of
Christ
dwelleth
in
him
,
he
hath
the
witnesse
in
himself
,
he
hath
this
anointing
.
Fourthly
,
of
the
excellency
of
the
work
of
grace
in
the
Convert
above
all
that
is
found
of
vertue
,
praise
,
or
worth
in
any
other
people
in
the
world
.
The
Gospel
Convert
is
the
spiritual
man
,
he
is
one
in
the
Spirit
,
one
after
the
Spirit
,
he
is
one
●pirit
with
the
Lord
Christ
;
their
very
bodies
are
the
consecrated
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
this
makes
one
a
good
man
,
this
makes
a
difference
among
men
;
some
have
the
Spirit
;
some
though
they
may
pretend
to
it
,
yet
seeing
they
are
not
delivered
from
sensuality
,
nor
from
self-conceitednesse
Jude
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
sheweth
it self
in
removing
all
the
bounds
which
God
hath
set
between
his
Church
and
the
world
,
and
in
setting
no
bounds
,
or
in
setting
bounds
of
their
own
,
they
have
not
the
Spirit
.
There
are
other
spirits
besides
the
Spirit
of
God
:
and
there
are
who
have
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
yet
they
have
not
the
Spirit
in
that
sense
of
which
we
speak
here
.
There
are
five
sorts
of
spirits
which
are
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
they
have
a
Five
sorts
of
spirits
that
have
much
power
on
men
,
which
are
not
the
Spirit
of
God
.
great
stroak
upon
men
.
1.
The
spirit
of
man
which
knoweth
what
is
in
this
man
;
this
is
the
soul
which
animates
the
body
,
which
is
endued
with
reason
,
which
hath
understanding
and
will
,
which
hath
conscience
,
that
is
,
a
power
to
reflect
upon
himself
and
upon
all
within
him
,
to
view
and
know
his
own
thoughts
and
counsels
,
and
all
his
desires
and
actions
,
and
then
to
make
up
a
judgment
upon
it
for
God
with
or
against
the
man
;
the
soul
in
respect
of
this
power
,
1
Cor.
2.
11
,
14.
called
the
conscience
,
is
the
spirit
of
man
;
but
this
animal
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
nor
can
know
them
;
they
are
far
above
,
out
of
their
reach
.
2.
The
spirit
of
the
world
;
this
is
the
wisdome
of
the
world
wherewith
Philosophers
,
Princes
,
wise
States-men
and
Politicians
,
learned
men
,
Inventers
of
arts
,
trades
and
manufactures
,
Merchants
,
Rich
men
,
Navigators
,
warlike
Heroes
,
Renowned
men
have
excelled
;
whose
power
and
force
lyeth
within
the
compasse
of
humane
reason
,
and
is
accounted
the
perfection
of
the
minde
.
This
spirit
the
world
is
proud
of
;
this
saith
Paul
,
we
leave
to
the
world
,
to
the
men
of
the
1
Cor.
2.
12.
world
,
this
spirit
is
not
sinful
in
it self
.
3.
The
spirit
of
lust
that
dwelleth
in
Jam.
45.
●●oh
,
5.
19.
&
2.
15
,
16
us
;
this
is
the
spirit
of
that
world
which
is
placed
in
wickednesse
,
of
that
world
which
is
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
and
the
pride
of
life
;
this
is
a
sinful
spirit
,
and
it
reigneth
in
all
men
by
nature
,
and
beslaveth
the
two
former
spirits
;
the
wisdome
of
the
world
,
and
the
very
soul
and
conscience
of
man
;
this
is
the
impulse
of
the
former
spirit
of
the
world
,
the
life
and
power
of
it
,
the
malignity
and
wickednesse
of
it
.
And
this
spirit
is
the
spirit
of
envy
,
pride
,
ambition
,
revenge
,
self-love
,
atheisme
,
profanesse
and
superstition
;
it
is
the
spirit
of
timidity
or
base
pusillanimous
fear
,
and
of
tyrannical
,
domineering
oppression
.
The
more
basely
fearful
,
the
more
proudly
tyrannical
.
4.
The
spirit
Satan
,
who
works
effectually
in
all
men
by
nature
;
he
is
the
1
John
4.
2
,
3
,
6.
1
Tim.
4.
1
,
2.
Zach.
13.
2
Rev.
16.
14
father
of
lusts
,
and
the
father
of
lies
;
and
in
that
regard
he
is
the
spirit
of
errour
,
the
spirit
of
Apostasie
,
and
of
the
doctrine
of
Devils
;
we
read
of
unclean
spirits
,
the
spirits
of
Devils
which
come
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Dragon
,
as
well
as
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
and
our
of
the
mouth
of
the
false
Prophet
;
these
are
those
men
who
love
to
broach
such
lies
in
Religion
,
coloured
over
with
hypocrisie
.
Rom.
11.
8
Isa.
29.
10
,
14.
&
6.
9.
5.
The
spirit
of
slumber
,
which
is
sent
of
God
in
his
righteous
judgment
for
hardnings
and
rebellion
against
the
light
of
his
Word
,
and
for
gain-saying
of
unbelief
under
the
Gospel
.
This
is
a
stupid
,
sottish
heart
,
hard
and
hardened
,
benummed
,
aston'd
as
with
a
lethargy
,
that
feels
not
,
nor
understands
divine
and
spiritual
things
,
although
it
be
never
so
much
rouzed
,
punched
and
gored
,
so
that
they
startle
,
but
presently
nod
,
and
fall
fast
asleep
again
.
And
here
not
only
the
heart
is
so
secure
,
but
there
is
also
a
force
and
impulse
of
Satan
sent
of
God
as
a
righteous
judge
,
which
carrieth
them
mightily
and
beyond
what
is
ordinarily
found
in
things
which
men
do
alone
as
men
;
this
is
called
a
spirit
of
slumber
;
the
like
reason
is
to
be
held
in
the
fore-named
spirits
.
Errour
is
called
the
spirit
of
errour
,
and
envy
the
spirit
of
envy
,
and
the
wisdome
of
the
the
world
is
called
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
because
of
this
force
appearing
in
it
,
acting
of
it
,
which
force
cometh
from
the
energy
or
effectual
working
of
the
Divel
,
who
is
an
evil
Angel
,
a
spirit
indeed
.
But
besides
these
spirits
,
there
is
the
1
Cor.
2.
10
,
12.
Spirit
of
God
,
considered
as
set
in
opposition
to
the
spirit
of
man
and
of
the
world
;
this
is
the
spirit
spoken
of
in
this
Doctrine
;
yet
one
that
hath
not
this
Spirit
of
God
as
the
Spirit
of
grace
,
may
have
the
Spirit
of
God
in
some
lesser
and
lower
workings
and
presence
;
he
may
have
some
excellent
gifts
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
as
for
instance
,
he
may
have
the
Spirit
of
government
as
King
Saul
had
:
he
may
have
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
gifting
him
with
faith
of
miracles
,
Mat.
7.
21.
1
Cor.
12.
with
tongues
,
with
prophesie
or
with
wisdome
,
and
the
like
:
he
may
have
the
ordinary
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
such
are
all
ministerial
gifts
:
he
may
have
the
common
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
as
general
illumination
,
convictions
,
faith
historical
and
temporary
,
and
thereupon
tasts
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
and
many
fruits
arising
from
thence
:
insomuch
that
by
falling
away
willingly
,
and
sinning
against
such
grace
,
he
may
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
may
runne
so
high
in
this
way
to
commit
the
sinne
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
unpardonable
sinne
,
that
sinne
unto
death
:
he
Heb.
6.
3
,
4.
&
10.
26
,
29.
may
have
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
which
is
a
good
work
,
but
not
enough
to
life
and
salvation
.
It
is
the
work
of
the
Law
accompanied
with
the
Spirit
quickning
that
part
of
Gods
Word
upon
the
soul
,
and
working
lively
and
powerfully
in
the
Ministery
thereof
.
Now
the
work
of
grace
is
above
all
this
,
and
the
Christian
in
respect
of
this
renewing
and
sanctifying
work
of
the
Spirit
is
more
excellent
than
any
other
however
otherwise
qualified
.
Pharaoh
admiring
in
Joseph
the
work
of
the
Spirit
,
as
the
Spirit
of
prophesie
,
and
of
the
interpretation
of
dreams
,
said
of
him
,
Can
we
finde
such
a
man
as
this
is
,
a
man
in
Gen.
41.
38
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
is
?
but
much
more
worthily
may
these
words
be
applied
to
the
regenerate
and
sanctified
by
faith
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
makes
them
workers
of
righteousnesse
,
and
no
more
workers
of
iniquity
,
which
is
that
good
work
which
he
that
hath
begun
in
Phil.
1.
6.
any
,
will
not
cease
nor
fail
to
perfect
it
till
the
day
of
Christ
.
SECT.
11.
The
Vse
of
Exhortation
in
the
first
branch
of
it
.
Therefore
let
the
Exhortation
take
place
with
you
both
to
seek
the
Spirit
,
and
Use
2.
Exhortation
to
seek
the
Spirit
.
The
way
and
means
to
receive
the
holy
Ghost
in
ten
directions
.
to
be
rightly
ordered
towards
him
when
you
have
him
.
1.
Attend
the
way
and
means
whereby
you
may
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
;
Seek
the
sense
and
comfort
of
the
gracious
presence
and
the
lively
working
of
the
Spirit
of
Sanctification
and
Adoption
;
for
this
purpose
these
are
choice
directions
.
First
,
Come
out
from
the
world
,
and
give
thy self
up
to
the
Word
.
The
world
cannot
receive
the
Spirit
;
thou
art
among
and
of
the
world
by
nature
;
Come
out
from
among
them
,
&
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
;
come
out
from
the
worlds
lusts
,
the
worlds
vanities
and
pomps
,
the
worlds
traditions
,
the
worlds
Idols
and
superstitions
,
the
Religions
and
Devotions
,
as
ever
thou
wouldest
have
God
to
receive
thee
into
fellowship
with
Jesus
Christ
his
Sonne
through
the
communion
or
communication
of
his
Spirit
;
say
of
all
these
,
What
have
I
to
do
any
more
with
you
?
the
Spirit
is
the
holy
Spirit
;
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
are
the
unclean
thing
.
The
word
is
the
vehicle
,
the
Chariot
of
the
Spirit
;
he
spake
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
he
for
ever
works
in
and
by
their
doctrine
.
By
the
Word
engrafted
,
the
Spirit
dwells
in
the
heart
;
Receive
the
Word
,
let
it
be
in
the
truths
contained
in
it
,
as
a
heavenly
Cyons
,
which
entertained
with
meekness
,
and
with
laying
aside
all
superfluity
of
wickednesse
,
may
be
so
naturallized
into
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
be
turned
into
the
nature
of
it
,
and
then
thou
shalt
finde
the
Holy
Ghost
enter
into
thee
,
and
take
up
his
habitation
in
thee
:
Let
the
Word
of
Christ
dwell
richly
in
thee
in
all
wisdome
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
will
fill
thee
with
grace
and
glory
.
The
Scripture
is
the
store-house
of
Wisdome
;
Wisdome
speaks
there
;
justifie
Wisdome
,
and
thou
art
a
childe
of
Wisdome
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
regenerated
;
this
is
the
incorruptible
seed
of
which
Gods
children
are
born
anew
;
who
is
the
spiritual
,
but
he
that
is
made
up
of
the
Word
of
God
?
he
who
hath
the
Word
of
Christ
to
be
the
reason
of
his
reason
,
the
light
of
his
minde
,
the
life
of
his
heart
,
and
the
rule
of
his
life
,
he
is
the
Christian
indeed
.
Secondly
,
but
when
thou
comest
to
the
Word
,
thou
wilt
be
sure
to
meet
with
reproofs
;
no
looking
into
that
glasse
,
but
thou
wilt
see
all
amisse
.
Christ
knoweth
he
shall
finde
thee
a
fool
,
and
a
scorner
;
simple
,
and
loving
simplicity
;
ignorant
,
and
hating
knowledge
;
now
know
he
will
reprove
,
but
yet
with
serious
exhortations
and
alluring
invitations
,
calling
and
crying
after
thee
;
what
then
is
to
be
done
?
Turn
,
Turn
at
wisdom's
reproofs
,
and
the
promise
of
the
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
unto
thee
is
thine
.
Thirdly
,
Behold
the
Promises
,
and
how
they
are
made
.
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
saith
God
,
then
shall
ye
remember
Ezek.
36.
25
,
31
,
32.
your
own
evil
wayes
and
your
doings
that
were
not
good
,
and
shall
loath
your selves
in
your
own
sight
for
your
iniquities
and
for
your
abominations
.
Remember
thy
wayes
and
doings
that
have
not
been
good
,
and
loath
thy self
,
that
's
all
the
qualification
that
is
required
of
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
enjoy
this
great
and
all
other
the
precious
promises
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
.
Fourthly
,
Wait
on
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
for
that
is
the
Ministery
of
the
2
Cor.
3.
6
,
8.
Gal.
3.
2.
Spirit
:
The
Spirit
is
given
a●d
received
by
the
preaching
and
hearing
of
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
;
the
faith
and
not
the
Law
;
by
hearing
that
glorious
,
heavenly
Law
of
faith
which
excludeth
boasting
,
not
the
Law
of
works
.
Fifthly
,
Consider
the
gift
,
and
who
it
is
that
bestoweth
the
gift
,
appointed
to
Joh.
4.
10.
that
work
of
God
the
Father
;
even
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
sent
in
our
flesh
,
made
of
a
woman
,
and
made
under
the
Law
to
redeem
us
from
under
the
Law
;
and
consider
that
God
the
Father
is
in
and
through
this
Christ
our
heavenly
Father
:
Luk.
11.
13
Consider
these
three
things
,
and
then
ask
the
Holy
Ghost
by
prayer
,
for
he
is
promised
to
those
that
ask
him
.
The
gift
indeed
is
great
,
but
no
lesse
a
gift
will
do
us
good
;
is
it
great
,
and
is
it
not
worth
the
asking
?
it
is
too
great
and
good
for
us
,
but
Christ
is
the
giver
,
the
Father
is
the
giver
;
he
that
gave
freely
for
a
sinner
,
for
chief
of
sinners
his
own
Sonne
,
and
gave
himself
a
God
in
Covenant
,
and
a
Father
in
that
his
Sonne
,
he
will
not
think
the
gift
too
good
and
too
great
,
to
give
his
holy
Spirit
.
Ask
then
,
Ask
of
thy
heavenly
Father
,
Ask
for
his
Sonne
Christ
Jesus
sake
,
not
for
thy
own
sake
;
this
gift
may
be
had
for
asking
.
Sixthly
,
Let
thy
utter
destituteness
and
want
of
the
spirit
the
more
felt
,
the
more
make
thee
athirst
;
and
then
let
thy
thirsty
soul
call
and
cry
for
this
living
water
;
Isa
43.
3.
Mark
the
promises
I
will
pour
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
,
and
stoods
upon
Joh.
7.
37
,
38.
the
dry
ground
;
I
will
pour
my
Spirit
upon
thy
seed
,
and
my
blessing
upon
thine
off-spring
.
The
thirsty
coming
unto
Christ
and
believing
on
him
,
shall
have
the
Spirit
given
unto
him
.
Seventhly
,
Cherish
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
in
and
by
the
word
moving
upon
thy
heart
.
Its
motions
,
that
we
may
know
them
,
are
these
.
1.
The
revealing
of
things
supernatural
,
and
the
setting
home
of
holy
truths
;
he
causeth
by
the
Word
,
the
light
to
arise
and
shine
upon
thee
,
and
lets
it
in
by
the
understanding
upon
thy
heart
,
and
thus
is
striving
with
thee
to
give
it
entertainment
.
Shut
not
thine
eyes
,
draw
the
curtain
of
neglect
and
security
:
open
the
doors
and
let
the
truth
come
close
to
thy
heart
,
and
sink
down
deep
into
thy
soul
.
2.
The
discovery
of
our
sinnes
and
sinfulnesse
,
and
rebukes
to
astonishment
general
,
and
to
sorrow
special
,
unto
the
manifesting
of
the
unreasonablenesse
of
our
carnal
reason
,
and
of
the
misplacing
of
our
affections
;
and
in
both
these
laying
low
the
stournesse
and
haughtinesse
of
man
,
a
most
necessary
work
;
for
we
are
not
more
sinful
then
proud
and
lofty
,
as
appears
by
our
scorning
,
and
our
delight
at
least
in
the
secret
disposition
of
a
scorning
heart
at
all
the
counsels
of
wisdome
that
tend
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
.
3.
The
leading
to
Christ
crucified
for
justification
,
presenting
Gods
great
mercy
,
and
Jesus
Christs
obedience
and
sufferings
to
the
heart
,
and
carrying
out
the
heart
to
it
with
such
heart-breakings
as
produce
supplications
,
and
with
such
perswasions
as
produce
joy
and
peace
.
4.
The
framing
and
fashioning
to
holy
obedience
with
soulpurifyings
,
and
with
readinesse
and
livelinesse
.
5.
The
raising
of
strong
lustings
,
that
is
,
holy
hatred
,
fear
,
sorrow
,
carefulnesse
,
blushings
and
shame
,
vehement
desire
,
indignation
,
reve●ge
and
endeavours
to
grow
better
and
better
by
all
the
means
of
grace
,
by
failings
,
by
falls
,
by
experiments
,
by
mercies
,
by
corrections
,
by
word
and
works
,
by
all
occurrences
joyous
or
grievous
,
&
all
the
creatures
.
These
are
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
;
now
then
cherish
these
.
Eighthly
,
Take
●eed
of
Intemparency
;
that
is
,
all
excesse
in
the
use
of
things
lawful
,
of
things
which
we
must
use
of
necessity
and
of
duty
.
It
is
excesse
when
the
use
of
such
things
(
as
of
meat
,
drink
,
apparrel
,
and
honest
recreations
)
causeth
uncircumspect
walking
,
taketh
off
from
wise
Redemption
of
our
time
,
deadeth
or
wasteth
spiritual
mirth
and
melody
of
heart
and
behaviour
,
destroyeth
thankfulnesse
to
God
as
Father
through
Christ
,
and
lifteth
up
from
submission
one
to
another
in
the
feare
of
God
.
The
Context
in
Ephes.
5.
from
ver.
15.
to
v.
22.
teacheth
this
.
Ninthly
,
Obey
God
in
his
Gospel
,
and
in
the
ministery
of
it
.
This
obedience
is
Act.
5.
32.
Act.
2.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42.
expressed
in
repentance
,
and
the
works
of
the
truly
penitent
:
in
glad
receiving
of
the
Word
;
in
receiving
the
●o●pel-Ordinances
,
and
continuing
in
the
use
of
them
▪
in
forsaking
the
wayes
of
an
untoward
generation
,
crosse
and
opposing
together
with
their
society
:
and
in
embracing
the
wayes
and
society
of
the
faithful
and
godly
,
together
with
the
godly
faithful
Ministers
who
labour
among
us
,
and
admonish
us
.
Tenthly
,
Love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Joh.
14.
15
16.
1
Joh.
3.
22
23
,
24.
and
out
of
love
to
him
,
have
,
hold
and
keep
his
Commandments
of
faith
and
love
which
he
hath
given
in
charge
:
the
Spirit
who
glorifieth
Jesus
Christ
will
dwell
,
and
will
not
abide
to
come
,
but
to
those
who
delight
in
doing
Christs
Commands
,
and
the
things
that
are
pleasing
in
his
sight
.
This
is
the
first
branch
of
Exhortation
:
the
second
followeth
concerning
SECT.
12.
The
ordering
of
the
believers
aright
towards
the
holy
Ghost
given
to
them
.
When
we
have
received
the
Spirit
,
let
us
have
our
hearts
upon
the
duties
which
To
be
ordered
aright
towards
the
Spirit
.
we
owe
towards
him
;
they
are
these
:
they
order
us
aright
in
two
particulars
:
First
,
that
we
avoid
all
sinning
against
the
Spirit
.
Secondly
,
that
we
expresse
the
virtue
of
his
Communion
,
and
manifest
his
name
put
upon
us
in
our
Baptism
,
and
his
glory
dwelling
in
us
,
and
resting
on
us
.
There
are
many
wayes
of
sinning
against
In
five
rules
for
avoiding
evils
against
the
Spirit
.
the
Spirit
,
all
which
are
the
more
dangerous
because
not
discerned
by
the
world
,
and
chiefly
because
they
are
against
the
applying
of
the
remedy
provided
for
sinners
in
Jesus
Christ
,
lest
it
should
be
received
in
vain
,
and
lest
any
should
fail
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Herein
our
duty
is
laid
down
in
five
rules
.
1.
Quench
not
the
Spirit
;
this
is
done
,
1.
by
neglecting
or
despising
the
Word
1
Thes.
5.
19
,
20.
1
Cor.
14.
2.
and
the
means
of
grace
which
have
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
,
especially
among
all
the
means
,
that
of
Prophesying
,
or
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
.
2.
By
permitting
2
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
with
ch.
4.
2
,
3.
any
thing
to
put
our
hearts
out
of
a
gracious
f●ame
.
And
this
is
a
gracious
frame
,
a
heart
seeking
others
edification
,
full
of
love
and
goodnesse
,
joyful
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
prayerful
,
thankful
,
nourishing
the
gifts
,
graces
and
motions
of
the
Spirit
in
our selves
,
or
any
others
in
whomsoever
we
perceive
them
stirring
them
up
,
and
blowing
that
holy
fire
,
highly
esteeming
the
gifts
,
operations
and
administrations
of
faithful
preaching
,
bringing
all
to
the
touch-stone
of
the
Word
,
tenacious
of
that
which
is
good
,
fleeing
the
appearing
of
sin
of
all
sorts
,
and
seeking
growth
in
sanctification
;
this
is
gathered
from
the
Context
in
verse
14.
to
the
24.
of
1
Thes.
5.
The
Spirit
is
like
fire
:
fire
consumeth
stubble
,
purifieth
mettals
,
illighteneth
and
heateth
,
and
is
of
vehement
and
powerful
acting
to
turn
all
into
fire
,
and
make
all
things
like
it self
.
So
the
Spirit
,
it
burneth
out
our
lusts
,
it
purifieth
the
soul
,
it
giveth
light
and
heat
of
knowledge
and
zeal
,
it
maketh
spiritual
,
and
that
which
is
of
the
Spirit
is
Spirit
.
The
Spirit
is
like
the
holy
fire
which
came
down
from
heaven
upon
the
Altar
,
which
the
Priests
by
Office
were
to
keep
in
that
it
might
never
go
out
.
Shall
we
quench
the
Spirit
without
which
there
is
neither
light
nor
hear
of
saving
good
,
or
salvifical
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
?
shall
we
that
are
a
spiritual
Pri●●t-hood
,
let
this
heavenly
fire
go
out
for
want
of
stirring
it
up
,
and
of
fuelling
it
?
Now
as
fire
,
so
the
Spirit
may
be
quenched
:
It's
workings
of
a
lesser
and
lower
degree
than
of
renewing
grace
may
be
utterly
extinguished
;
its
gifts
may
grow
rusty
,
and
the
Spirit
in
that
working
may
depart
wholly
,
as
it
did
from
Saul
,
and
an
evil
spirit
come
in
the
room
of
it
.
His
peculiar
works
and
saving
may
be
weakened
and
lost
for
acts
and
degrees
,
and
sensible
feelings
,
as
in
David
,
Take
not
thy
holy
Psa.
51.
11.
Spirit
from
me
,
Restore
me
t●e
●oy
of
thy
salvation
.
2.
Grieve
not
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
Eph.
4.
30.
with
the
context
in
ver.
25.
to
the
end
of
the
chap.
by
the
usual
and
accustomary
evils
of
the
tongue
in
lying
and
corrupt
communication
:
by
the
sins
of
unbridled
passions
,
of
idlenesse
,
and
whatever
it
be
that
breaketh
out
against
kindnesse
,
tender-heartednesse
,
and
readinesse
to
forgive
.
A
gracious
and
pure
language
,
a
diligent
and
liberal
hand
that
labours
to
have
whereof
to
give
to
him
that
needeth
,
a
calm
and
quiet
breast
,
a
loving
heart
full
of
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
,
these
rejoyce
and
glad
the
Spirit
of
God
:
All
the
other
(
which
are
sinnes
that
discover
themselves
after
calling
)
do
sad
the
Spirit
whom
we
should
make
joyful
,
as
our
best
guest
,
our
best
friend
,
who
comes
and
dwels
in
us
purposely
to
seale
us
up
unto
the
day
of
redemption
:
these
and
all
sinnes
unmortified
(
I
mean
,
not
singled
out
particularly
,
and
brought
under
the
work
of
mortification
and
put
into
that
furnace
,
)
after
conversion
do
spoile
the
sealing
of
the
Spirit
,
that
it
cannot
come
off
faire
and
full
;
these
also
are
against
the
comfort
we
should
have
in
the
day
of
redemption
,
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
in
glory
to
receive
his
redeemed
ones
to
himself
,
and
manifest
to
all
the
perfection
of
that
work
in
righteousnesse
;
how
shall
he
condemn
the
world
for
idle
words
,
and
his
Redeemed
ones
live
with
idle
hands
and
filthy
rotten
discourse
?
or
shall
he
receive
those
for
adopted
sonnes
and
daughters
,
when
they
are
of
spirits
as
implacable
,
proud
,
passionate
and
malicious
as
those
who
are
without
Christ
in
the
world
,
in
whom
the
spirit
of
Satan
works
effectually
?
3.
Resist
not
the
holy
Ghost
much
lesse
,
for
that
is
a
higher
degree
of
sinning
;
to
resist
is
out
of
an
uncircumcised
natural
heart
and
eare
to
rise
up
,
and
to
be
of
an
hostile
mind
and
behaviour
against
the
ministery
,
and
to
fall
fowle
upon
the
doctrine
delivered
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
or
upon
Act.
7.
51.
the
Ministers
for
their
doctrines
sake
.
4.
Tempt
not
the
holy
Ghost
;
by
pretending
Act.
5.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
9.
such
works
of
faith
,
love
,
and
obedience
which
are
most
eminent
fruits
of
the
Spirit
in
the
truely
and
eminently
gracious
,
answerable
to
the
times
of
light
,
and
the
state
of
the
Church
which
we
live
in
,
when
indeed
it
is
but
a
pretence
,
and
we
know
that
we
play
the
hypocrites
,
lying
,
dissembling
,
and
dealing
falsely
therein
,
as
if
we
had
not
to
deale
with
God
,
with
God
the
holy
Spirit
,
but
with
men
whom
we
may
easily
deceive
.
5.
Defile
not
his
Temple
:
that
is
,
pollute
1
Cor.
3.
17
neither
your
own
selves
nor
other
Christians
,
neither
yours
nor
their
souls
or
bodies
,
either
with
corrupt
and
unprofitable
doctrine
,
or
with
corrupt
and
vain
manners
;
or
with
dividing
principles
or
practices
,
causing
rents
and
schisme●
,
parties
and
factions
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Again
,
that
we
may
be
rightly
ordered
In
five
rules
to
shew
the
virtue
of
the
Communion
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Jude
20.
Eph.
6.
●8
.
1
Cor.
2.
4.
Col.
1.
8.
1
Cor.
12.
7
Gal
▪
5.
25.
Act.
9.
31.
towards
the
Spirit
,
we
ought
to
shew
forth
the
power
of
his
Communion
,
the
manifestation
of
his
residence
in
us
,
and
the
glory
of
his
name
put
upon
us
in
our
Baptism
in
these
duties
following
.
1.
Perform
all
duties
,
and
exercise
all
graces
in
the
power
of
the
Spirit
;
pray
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Preach
in
the
evidence
and
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
love
in
the
Spirit
,
let
the
exercise
of
all
gifts
be
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
:
live
inwardly
in
the
Spirit
,
walk
in
the
strength
of
the
graces
,
in
the
power
of
the
spiritual
Gospel
truthes
,
the
articles
of
faith
,
and
in
the
comforts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
even
of
the
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
of
the
Gospel
quickened
upon
the
heart
by
the
Holy
Spirit
of
promise
.
2.
Be
filled
with
the
Spirit
;
here
can
be
no
sinful
excesse
;
excessive
fulnesse
is
●ph.
5.
18.
〈…〉
●3
.
●2
the
just
and
due
measure
and
proportion
in
which
we
should
desire
the
Spirits
presence
and
working
.
The
Holy
Ghost
sometimes
fills
with
special
force
and
po●e●
to
some
particular
Acts
of
duty
:
So
P●t●r
and
all
the
Apostles
after
solemn
pr●●er
,
were
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
enabling
to
speak
the
Word
with
boldnesse
,
with
liberty
of
Spirit
and
of
speech
.
Sometime
he
fills
with
great
joy
:
as
in
the
Disciples
when
they
saw
the
courage
of
the
Apostle
Paul
and
Barnabas
under
expulsion
,
and
the
wise
and
gracious
guidance
of
Gods
expelled
servants
for
the
spreading
of
the
Gospel
,
and
propagating
thereof
to
other
parts
of
the
world
.
Act.
7.
55.
Act.
6.
3.
1
Cor.
1.
5.
2
Cor.
8.
7.
Sometime
with
the
might
of
patience
,
and
power
of
hope
,
and
of
all
graces
,
fitting
for
Martyrdome
,
as
in
Stephen
.
Sometime
he
fills
some
members
with
special
abilities
and
gifts
,
as
with
wisdome
,
with
utterance
,
with
all
knowledge
,
with
all
diligence
.
All
this
fulnesse
of
the
Spirit
God
keeps
in
his
own
hand
to
give
when
he
pleaseth
,
and
it
is
of
reward
:
but
all
graces
that
accompany
salvation
,
that
have
salvation
in
them
,
of
them
we
should
e●pecially
desire
to
be
full
;
as
of
faith
,
of
love
to
God
,
to
Christ
,
to
the
Word
,
and
to
the
Saints
,
and
of
a
lively
patient
hope
;
this
is
our
work
,
and
is
of
the
ordinary
working
of
God
through
Christ
in
his
live-members
.
And
not
only
should
we
seek
to
be
full
of
these
graces
,
but
of
them
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
(
as
in
all
the
places
above
mentioned
,
the
words
runne
and
not
in
vain
)
that
is
,
filled
full
of
a
singular
presence
,
force
,
and
working
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
acting
and
directing
the
mind
and
heart
unto
that
which
is
good
and
holy
,
with
efficacy
and
power
.
3.
Preserve
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
;
this
we
ought
to
be
endeavouring
,
Ephes.
4.
3
Phil.
1.
27.
though
we
cannot
effect
what
we
would
by
reason
of
the
destroyers
of
this
unity
,
and
though
we
have
many
failings
unbeseeming
this
unity
.
It
is
an
Evangelical
command
and
endeavour
;
we
may
,
we
ought
to
stand
fast
in
one
spirit
,
striving
together
for
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
;
when
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
is
opposed
,
and
is
in
the
conflict
,
we
ought
to
strive
and
wrestle
,
taking
the
Gospels
part
against
the
adversaries
thereof
;
and
this
we
should
do
together
with
all
the
Saints
and
faithful
,
especially
with
those
with
whom
we
live
:
and
with
them
let
us
stand
fast
in
one
Spirit
.
The
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Sonne
of
God
in
his
Gospel
which
is
but
one
,
and
the
same
word
of
truth
,
should
unite
us
in
love
,
and
bind
us
to
the
peace
,
with
lowlinesse
and
forbearance
,
and
with
due
respect
to
the
variety
of
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
are
the
Spirits
rich
embroidery
,
the
ornament
of
the
Church
,
no
way
of
themselves
hindering
unity
,
and
orderly
employed
,
and
improved
are
to
the
singular
profit
and
benefit
of
all
and
every
one
of
the
members
of
Christs
mystical
body
.
4.
Sow
to
the
Spirit
;
lay
out
your
substance
,
Gal.
6.
8.
and
your
worldly
goods
to
spiritual
uses
;
to
the
maintenance
of
Christs
Ministery
and
Ordinances
,
to
the
promoting
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Church
,
all
grace
and
holinesse
,
and
the
hopes
of
glory
.
Seek
first
Gods
Kingdome
and
righteousnesse
;
Mat.
6.
33.
buy
the
truth
and
sell
it
not
;
say
not
,
I
must
provide
estates
for
my
children
,
maintain
my
family
,
raise
my
posterity
.
God
cannot
be
mocked
;
if
thou
honour
not
the
Lord
with
thy
substance
,
thou
doest
but
sow
to
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
flesh
thou
shalt
reap
corruption
:
but
he
that
soweth
to
the
Spirit
,
shall
of
the
Spirit
reap
life
everlasting
Say
not
,
I
have
already
done
this
and
that
good
work
;
hast
thou
an
opportunity
?
do
still
more
with
thy
wealth
and
temporals
:
be
not
weary
of
well-doing
,
the
reaping
time
will
come
in
due
season
.
Faint
not
therefore
,
neither
flag
in
the
sowing
time
;
there
is
now
the
seed
time
,
the
harvest
day
is
to
come
in
another
world
.
5.
Lastly
,
as
it
is
in
this
Text
,
Walk
after
the
Spirit
,
and
not
after
the
flesh
;
this
duty
makes
up
the
description
of
the
spirituals
of
the
true
Christian
;
the
person
whom
God
hath
loved
to
life
everlasting
,
and
for
whom
the
Sonne
of
God
came
into
the
world
,
and
gave
himself
to
the
death
.
This
is
the
second
Consideration
of
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
which
now
cometh
to
be
perused
,
and
that
as
they
give
us
the
third
Doctrine
,
which
is
the
more
necessary
,
the
more
excellent
than
the
two
former
are
,
and
the
more
desirable
,
the
more
searching
and
differencing
the
children
of
God
from
the
men
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
X.
Treating
of
the
third
great
truth
;
The
lively
description
of
the
persons
that
shall
be
saved
,
and
do
partake
of
this
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
viz.
They
are
such
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
SECT.
1.
Doctrin
3.
The
persons
for
whom
God
gave
his
Son
,
and
the
Son
came
into
the
world
,
and
gave
himself
,
are
those
that
walk
not
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
Spirit
.
THe
third
great
doctrine
delivered
by
our
Apostle
in
these
verses
,
this
.
They
that
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
these
are
they
for
whom
God
sent
his
own
Sonne
to
become
flesh
,
in
the
likenesse
of
sinful
flesh
,
to
be
a
sacrifice
for
their
sinnes
,
and
whose
sinnes
God
condemned
in
the
flesh
of
his
Son
,
that
in
and
for
them
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
might
be
fulfilled
;
or
take
it
thus
:
Those
in
whom
the
Spirit
dwels
,
applying
savingly
the
love
of
the
Father
and
the
grace
of
the
Sonne
,
in
them
he
so
mightily
rules
,
that
they
walk
not
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
Spirit
.
That
we
may
not
be
deceived
in
a
matter
of
such
importance
as
this
is
of
,
let
us
-
1.
Understand
the
force
of
the
words
.
-
2.
Take
them
asunder
in
particular
Opened
in
six
particulars
.
doctrines
.
-
3.
And
then
Consider
the
Regency
of
the
flesh
.
-
4.
The
Regency
of
the
Spirit
.
-
5.
The
walk
after
the
flesh
.
-
6.
The
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
And
seventhly
,
the
uses
of
the
whole
.
First
,
for
the
meaning
of
the
words
:
By
flesh
,
is
meant
the
unregenerate
part
1.
The
meaning
and
force
of
the
words
.
Col.
2.
18.
Mat.
15.
19
20.
in
the
sanctified
believer
;
the
man
as
defiled
with
sinne
;
the
nature
of
man
,
of
man
corrupted
by
sinne
.
By
flesh
is
not
meant
,
1.
Flesh
in
the
substance
of
it
,
the
body
opposed
to
the
soul
,
but
both
body
and
soul
made
flesh
and
carnal
,
as
carnal
is
opposed
to
spiritual
;
there
is
the
fleshly
mind
;
the
soul
as
well
as
the
body
is
defiled
with
sinne
and
depraved
;
the
soul
defiles
the
body
;
out
of
the
heart
cometh
that
which
defiles
the
man
;
by
flesh
therefore
we
must
not
understand
the
substance
of
flesh
which
is
Gods
Creature
,
and
therefore
good
:
and
hath
no
cause
of
sinne
in
it
,
for
God
is
not
the
Author
of
sin
:
neither
may
his
workmanship
be
blamed
,
without
committing
that
great
wickednesse
of
casting
reproach
upon
our
Maker
.
This
is
to
be
held
firm
against
the
vile
and
pernicious
opinions
of
all
ancient
Heretiques
,
and
our
newly
up-start
erroneous
spirits
:
and
against
the
received
sayings
of
Philosophers
,
and
the
dangerous
tenets
and
expressions
of
some
Divines
,
as
if
the
mind
and
soul
were
pure
,
and
receiveth
its
defilement
from
the
body
.
By
flesh
is
not
meant
,
2.
Flesh
in
the
natural
desires
of
food
,
sleep
,
generation
,
rayment
,
recreation
,
motion
,
rest
,
and
if
there
be
any
thing
else
that
accompanies
the
life
of
man
in
this
world
.
These
are
not
evil
in
themselves
,
it
is
inordinacy
that
makes
them
evil
,
faulty
and
sinful
.
Nor
doth
flesh
note
out
,
3.
Humane
wisdome
and
reason
,
and
the
moral
actings
and
projectings
thereof
:
All
which
kept
within
their
own
sphere
,
and
acting
regularly
,
are
most
useful
to
societies
,
commendable
among
all
,
and
serviceable
to
the
Kingdome
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Nor
much
lesse
by
flesh
may
be
understood
4.
The
sparkles
of
the
light
that
is
born
with
us
and
in
us
,
or
the
reliques
of
Gods
Image
in
body
or
soul
,
or
in
the
whole
man
.
Nor
yet
under
the
word
flesh
may
we
understand
5.
The
necessary
helps
of
this
present
life
,
as
lands
,
money
,
friends
,
with
the
like
subsidiary
ayds
.
Nor
6.
Natural
diseases
,
infirmities
,
or
defects
of
body
or
mind
.
In
this
sense
there
is
an
honour
due
to
the
flesh
,
and
a
lawful
satisfying
of
its
desires
and
needs
:
and
to
deny
them
to
it
,
though
Col.
2.
23.
upon
devout
pretence
,
is
sinful
,
and
falls
under
that
Commandment
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
.
But
by
flesh
is
meant
the
sinful
disposition
;
and
this
is
called
flesh
,
not
as
if
this
sinfulnesse
were
first
in
the
body
;
for
the
soul
,
the
fairest
part
of
it
,
the
top
of
it
,
the
mind
is
polluted
;
we
are
strangers
from
God
in
our
mindes
;
the
spirit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Eph.
4.
23.
Col.
1.
21.
of
the
mind
must
be
renewed
,
ere
ever
it
will
be
good
.
Quest.
Why
then
may
it
be
said
,
Is
corruption
of
nature
which
is
first
and
most
notably
in
the
chiefest
faculties
of
the
soul
,
called
flesh
?
Answ.
First
,
Because
the
very
soul
is
flesh
;
that
is
,
it
is
defiled
with
sinne
,
and
tyed
down
to
the
senses
.
Secondly
,
this
pollution
is
innate
and
connate
,
it
is
born
in
us
and
born
with
us
.
It
is
as
old
as
we
are
.
It
was
in
us
in
our
very
conception
,
it
is
bred
up
with
us
;
It
discovers
it self
as
we
discover
the
use
of
our
reason
,
and
it
will
be
in
us
while
we
are
in
this
frame
and
building
.
Thirdly
,
because
we
are
as
tender
of
it
,
as
we
are
of
our
very
flesh
.
Fourthly
,
because
there
is
a
body
of
it
,
a
whole
consisting
of
many
members
joynted
together
,
and
ministring
nourishment
to
every
part
for
the
encrease
of
the
whole
.
A
whole
composed
heap
,
not
only
spreading
it self
through
the
whole
man
,
and
discovering
it self
in
every
member
of
the
body
;
but
having
also
all
the
several
wickednesses
which
ever
were
committed
in
it
,
in
the
seed
and
spawn
of
them
:
It
is
not
some
one
transgression
,
but
many
;
as
the
body
is
not
one
member
,
but
many
;
and
these
many
are
knit
together
in
an
hellish
order
.
Fifthly
,
because
this
is
propagated
,
as
our
bodies
and
flesh
is
propagated
,
but
our
souls
are
not
.
God
is
the
Father
of
our
spirits
,
but
men
the
fathers
of
our
bodies
;
therefore
it
may
well
be
called
flesh
.
Sixthly
,
because
the
motions
of
this
original
pollution
are
in
the
members
of
our
bodies
.
By
spirit
is
meant
,
not
the
soul
,
nor
the
mind
,
or
understanding
faculty
,
the
highest
that
is
in
man
;
nor
conscience
,
the
Character
of
the
reasonable
creature
.
But
by
spirit
,
is
meant
the
Spirit
of
Christ
sanctifying
the
man
,
and
dwelling
in
him
through
the
Word
of
God
engraffed
:
and
the
regenerate
part
,
the
Divine
nature
or
disposition
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
conformable
to
the
Image
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I●
this
work
there
is
the
seed
;
first
,
of
all
grace
,
and
that
under
the
New
Testament
,
in
a
largenesse
;
Secondly
,
it
is
in
the
whole
man
,
in
soul
,
spirit
,
and
body
;
Thirdly
,
and
that
too
in
truth
or
sincerity
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
of
God
in
Christ
,
for
its
original
.
And
fifthly
,
for
its
continuance
,
it
is
of
incorruptible
seed
and
abideth
for
ever
.
Sixthly
,
for
its
piercing
effectualnesse
in
operation
,
it
leavens
the
whole
man
.
It
is
deepest
and
chiefest
in
the
soul
.
It
is
spreading
,
and
thorow
in
what
it
works
.
It
is
active
,
according
to
its
own
sphere
,
which
is
supernatural
,
and
celestial
,
yea
supercelestial
,
and
according
to
its
rise
which
is
from
the
Spirit
;
for
whatsoever
is
of
the
Spirit
,
is
Spirit
.
After
,
notes
the
rule
and
guide
;
and
from
that
rule
the
force
which
swaies
and
carries
out
the
man
in
his
actions
.
Walking
,
notes
1.
The
course
taken
upon
choice
:
and
2.
The
progresse
in
that
course
or
way
:
with
3.
Pressing
on
still
forwards
:
and
4.
With
perseverance
,
and
constancy
till
we
come
to
the
end
.
Not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
That
is
,
refusing
that
,
and
choosing
this
for
guide
:
and
removing
from
the
wayes
and
walks
of
the
flesh
,
to
go
in
these
that
are
after
the
Spirit
.
Walking
after
the
flesh
is
mentioned
to
shew
that
Original
sinne
is
the
sinne
that
reigns
;
every
actual
sinne
hath
its
strength
in
the
corruption
of
nature
.
Thither
we
must
ascend
in
the
work
of
mortification
;
if
we
would
kill
sinne
,
dead
the
root
.
Crucifie
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
.
The
lopping
of
a
tree
,
destroyes
not
the
tree
;
he
that
would
not
serve
any
sinne
,
must
destroy
the
body
of
sinne
,
and
not
some
one
or
two
members
only
:
and
he
that
would
destroy
the
body
of
sinne
,
must
crucifie
the
old
man
.
Walking
after
the
Spirit
,
sheweth
that
all
grace
is
brought
into
us
from
without
,
from
above
,
from
the
holy
Ghost
.
It
is
not
from
a
seed
in
us
which
is
born
with
us
,
and
lyeth
as
the
seed
of
Corn
doth
awhile
buried
in
the
earth
.
It
is
not
from
any
power
or
spirit
that
is
in
the
Creature
,
or
in
this
visible
Globe
,
or
in
the
Creatures
Angelical
.
It
is
from
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Sonne
.
Again
,
this
sheweth
that
all
grace
is
yet
truely
in
us
,
from
the
holy
Ghost
dwelling
in
us
through
the
Word
engraffed
,
or
the
revealed
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
from
the
holy
Ghost
thus
dwelling
in
us
,
and
renewing
,
sanctifying
,
acting
,
and
leading
of
us
.
And
lastly
,
that
we
are
born
anew
of
the
Spirit
,
are
in
the
Spirit
,
do
live
in
the
Spirit
,
and
are
after
the
Spirit
,
and
then
we
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
We
must
first
be
,
and
live
,
and
afterwards
walk
.
Thus
you
have
the
force
of
the
words
.
SECT.
2.
The
particular
truths
or
doctrines
which
2.
The
words
taken
asunderin
nine
doctrines
.
are
wrapped
in
this
description
,
are
these
.
1.
In
those
that
are
in
Christ
,
in
them
there
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
The
Spirit
in
renewing
,
unites
to
Christ
:
their
union
with
Christ
is
spiritual
,
not
physical
,
not
moral
alone
,
not
personal
at
all
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
is
in
them
,
and
uniteth
them
to
Christ
,
and
Christ
and
they
are
one
Spirit
,
as
Man
and
Wife
are
one
flesh
;
this
truth
ariseth
from
this
description
as
it
is
referred
to
the
words
before
in
ver.
1.
of
this
Chapter
.
To
them
that
are
in
Christ
there
is
no
condemnation
.
Now
this
is
to
be
understood
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
he
is
the
Anointing
wherewith
Christ
is
anointed
,
even
Jesus
Christ
,
not
considered
as
he
is
the
Sonne
of
God
simply
and
absolutely
,
but
as
he
is
the
Christ
,
God-man
:
and
wherewith
from
Christ
that
Holy
One
,
they
are
anointed
:
the
work
is
the
work
of
the
third
Person
,
but
not
a
work
that
makes
a
personal
union
of
them
to
the
Holy
Ghost
.
2.
Where
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
in
any
,
there
is
also
flesh
,
whiles
they
are
in
this
life
;
where
there
is
grace
,
there
is
corruption
:
though
it
holds
not
on
the
contrary
,
where
ever
there
is
corruption
,
there
is
grace
also
.
Nay
,
it
is
far
otherwise
,
untill
regeneration
there
is
nothing
but
corruption
in
any
or
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
no
,
not
in
the
elect
of
God
:
but
where
the
Spirit
is
,
there
is
flesh
,
although
not
walked
after
.
This
is
gathered
from
the
description
as
made
up
of
a
negative
first
,
and
then
of
an
affirmative
,
which
sheweth
a
nature
or
disposition
in
the
described
here
,
which
is
declining
and
renouncing
one
principle
,
and
cleaving
to
and
following
sweetly
another
principle
.
Therefore
with
the
regenerate
it
is
thus
,
their
works
are
mixed
,
their
actings
of
their
graces
are
mixt
and
maimed
:
All
their
best
duties
smell
strong
of
the
flesh
;
therefore
the
Regenerate
ought
to
be
watchful
,
and
jealous
over
themselves
,
humble
to
God-ward
,
meek
towards
man
,
and
making
use
of
Christ
and
faith
in
him
in
all
,
doing
all
in
his
name
or
mediation
,
and
looking
for
acceptation
of
all
in
him
alone
.
3.
That
flesh
,
even
in
the
regenerate
and
spiritual
is
so
sinful
,
that
if
it
were
followed
,
it
would
destroy
them
;
therefore
it
is
sinne
in
it self
,
and
in
the
lusts
of
it
,
even
in
the
regenerate
;
for
if
it
were
not
sinful
,
why
should
it
be
renounced
?
why
should
it
not
at
some
times
,
and
in
some
cases
be
allowed
?
4.
These
two
,
the
flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.
17.
are
contrary
one
to
another
.
When
the
Spirit
comes
in
and
rules
,
and
the
flesh
or
corruption
of
nature
cannot
rule
more
,
yet
it
will
never
yield
,
it
will
ne're
be
good
:
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
nor
can
be
;
the
best
that
can
be
made
of
it
,
is
to
mortifie
it
,
crucifie
it
,
fight
it
out
against
it
;
therefore
from
these
two
contrary
principles
in
one
and
the
same
man
it
is
that
in
the
godly
there
is
a
continual
fight
or
deadly
war
;
and
cursed
be
that
that
would
make
up
a
peace
between
these
two
;
therefore
hence
it
is
that
he
that
is
born
again
,
is
born
a
Souldier
,
lives
by
his
spiritual
sword
and
valour
,
and
dies
in
the
Field
,
and
so
never
dies
but
is
a
Conquerour
in
his
death
.
5.
Where
the
Spirit
is
,
he
rules
and
reignes
;
he
will
not
be
underling
,
he
leads
where
he
is
;
all
that
is
born
of
God
overcometh
the
whole
world
.
And
the
Spirits
rule
is
set
up
by
pulling
the
flesh
out
of
the
Throne
,
and
subduing
its
Dominion
;
therefore
the
least
measure
of
true
grace
,
the
least
speak
of
this
holy
fire
,
be
it
but
as
that
in
smoaking
flax
,
is
Soveraign
,
it
is
judgment
which
will
come
unto
victory
.
6.
The
Regency
of
the
Spirit
appears
in
ordering
the
walks
of
every
one
in
whom
he
is
;
he
renews
and
sanctifies
throughout
,
he
makes
a
new
creature
,
a
new
man
,
from
the
spirit
of
the
minde
to
the
outward
members
;
he
creates
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
that
there
may
be
a
new
walk
.
7.
Those
who
walk
after
the
flesh
,
have
not
the
Spirit
at
all
;
and
therefore
they
are
not
in
Christ
.
8.
By
our
lives
and
conversations
we
may
infallibly
know
w●ether
Christ
were
sent
for
us
;
whether
our
sinnes
were
condemned
in
his
flesh
;
whether
God
the
Father
loved
us
so
as
to
send
his
own
Son
for
us
to
be
our
propitiation
,
or
the
Son
became
flesh
,
became
sinne
for
us
;
whether
he
be
our
righteousnesse
,
our
redemption
;
or
whether
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
hath
taken
possession
of
us
to
shed
abroad
the
Fathers
love
into
,
and
sprinkles
the
Sonnes
blood
upon
our
hearts
;
whether
these
be
so
or
no
,
may
be
known
by
the
walks
of
our
lives
.
9.
So
it
is
,
and
so
it
hath
ever
been
,
and
it
will
for
ever
be
so
in
this
life
,
that
even
among
Christians
who
professe
the
true
Religion
,
there
are
two
sorts
,
some
that
walk
after
the
flesh
,
contrary
to
their
profession
;
and
some
that
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
and
not
after
the
flesh
.
SECT.
3.
Let
us
now
therefore
consider
of
the
The
Regency
of
the
flesh
discovered
generally
in
ten
things
.
reign
of
the
Spirit
and
the
flesh
,
that
so
these
two
sorts
of
Christians
,
the
carnal
and
the
spiritual
,
the
true
and
false
may
know
themselves
;
and
because
the
flesh
is
the
elder
brother
in
the
world
,
he
shall
have
the
honour
to
be
spoken
of
in
the
first
place
.
The
Regency
of
the
flesh
may
be
set
forth
more
generally
,
or
more
particularly
;
in
general
,
the
flesh's
Regency
consisteth
,
1.
In
its
lonenesse
;
if
there
be
in
us
John
3.
6.
Joh.
3.
3
,
5
nothing
but
flesh
,
then
be
sure
the
flesh
reigns
;
we
are
first
in
the
flesh
,
conceived
and
born
in
sinne
.
If
there
be
nothing
but
nature
,
and
that
which
is
natural
,
the
flesh
is
regnant
;
for
that
which
is
of
the
flesh
is
flesh
,
it
can
never
arise
higher
than
the
compasse
of
its
own
principle
,
it
can
never
get
up
to
things
that
are
above
;
there
is
nothing
but
flesh
,
unlesse
we
be
born
of
the
Spirit
;
there
is
nothing
but
flesh
and
nature
where
the
Spirit
by
the
Gospel
hath
had
no
changing
work
;
and
where
mans
righteousnesse
,
or
the
righteousnesse
of
works
,
whether
of
our
own
works
,
or
of
the
works
of
the
Law
,
is
still
sought
after
,
and
the
sinner
never
yet
so
farre
humbled
,
that
now
Gal.
3.
10
,
12
,
18.
Phil.
3.
3
,
6
,
7.
he
hath
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
any
more
.
2.
In
the
love
of
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
these
lusts
are
of
three
sorts
:
the
lust
of
●
Joh.
2.
16.
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
which
do
all
of
them
spring
from
the
love
of
the
world
;
this
is
the
worlds
trinity
in
unity
,
which
all
men
by
nature
do
serve
.
If
the
love
of
the
world
be
in
us
,
the
love
of
the
Father
cannot
be
in
us
.
3.
In
the
acknowledgment
of
the
Edicts
Rom.
6.
13
and
Commands
of
the
flesh
;
sinne
reigns
where
the
lusts
of
it
,
that
is
,
the
motions
of
sinne
in
our
members
are
obeyed
;
obedience
to
it
proves
its
Soveraignty
:
it
is
an
undeniable
truth
,
his
servants
we
are
to
whom
we
obey
.
The
offering
up
of
the
members
of
our
bodies
to
be
weapons
to
fight
for
it
,
and
to
be
instruments
to
work
for
it
,
shews
that
flesh
is
in
the
Throne
.
4.
In
making
provision
to
ful●ill
the
Ro.
13.
14
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
there
is
a
lawful
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Acts
24.
3.
1
Tim.
5.
8
Ro.
12.
17
providence
and
fore-cast
for
the
discharge
of
the
duties
of
our
particular
callings
;
for
making
provision
for
ours
,
and
for
those
of
our
families
,
for
things
honest
in
the
sight
of
all
men
;
but
none
ought
to
be
for
the
flesh
,
or
for
our
corrupt
nature
.
The
providence
which
is
lawful
hath
this
character
,
to
take
the
seasons
and
to
improve
them
with
diligence
;
thus
the
wisdome
of
God
teacheth
,
saying
,
Go
to
the
Pismire
thou
sluggard
,
consider
her
wayes
●nd
be
wise
,
which
having
no
Prov.
6.
6
,
7
,
8.
guide
,
over-seer
or
ruler
,
provideth
her
meat
in
the
s●mmer
,
and
gathereth
her
food
in
the
H●rvest
;
the
sluggard
is
he
that
sleepeth
out
his
Summer
season
,
and
letteth
slip
the
Harvest
,
goeth
forth
in
the
dead
of
Winter
to
gather
in
the
fruits
of
the
earth
;
the
sinful
providence
hath
two
marks
:
first
,
to
make
it
a
businesse
to
project
and
lay
out
for
the
flesh
:
secondly
,
to
aime
at
the
satisfying
of
the
lusts
thereof
;
when
the
flesh
hath
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
providential
projecting
and
fore-casting
ability
at
command
,
and
at
her
service
,
it
is
certain
her
supremacy
is
in
the
full
.
It
is
the
infallible
signe
of
the
renewing
of
the
minde
when
the
providential
ability
is
sanctified
,
and
is
ready
under
the
command
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
.
5.
In
sensuality
;
when
the
senses
bea●
rule
,
when
what
is
pleasurable
hath
the
Luk.
17.
27
Mat.
24.
38.
Jude
19.
2
Tim.
3.
4
Phil.
3.
19.
Job
31.
7.
Jam.
3.
15
stroak
with
us
,
and
not
what
is
honest
,
righteous
and
holy
;
when
we
are
lovers
of
pleasure
,
more
than
of
God
;
or
those
whose
God
is
their
belly
:
that
live
to
eat
,
that
minde
earthly
things
;
those
whose
hearts
walk
after
their
eyes
,
and
their
souls
are
tyed
down
to
their
senses
;
who
are
meer
animals
,
whose
wisdome
is
earthly
and
sensual
,
their
wisdome
is
also
Divellish
.
6.
In
minding
and
savouring
only
fleshly
things
;
as
to
rellish
temporal
things
only
or
chiefly
,
and
to
have
no
rellish
of
spiritual
things
,
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
or
to
savour
spiritual
things
no
otherwayes
than
carnally
;
as
when
our
Saviour
spake
of
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
,
that
living
water
,
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
she
said
,
Lord
,
give
me
of
this
water
that
I
may
not
thirst
,
nor
come
to
this
Well
to
draw
.
Job
.
4.
15.
And
when
he
said
to
the
Jewes
that
there
was
bread
of
life
,
of
the
which
whosoever
should
eate
,
he
should
never
dye
;
some
cryed
out
,
Lord
,
evermore
give
us
this
bread
.
Good
words
,
but
arising
Joh.
6.
33
,
34.
wholly
from
earthly
apprehensions
of
the
things
of
which
Christ
spake
.
7.
In
the
reign
of
some
particular
lust
Gal.
5.
19
,
20.
or
known
sinne
,
as
uncleannesse
,
covetousnesse
,
malice
,
pride
,
profane
swearing
,
railing
,
drunkennesse
,
gluttony
;
when
we
live
in
any
manifest
work
of
the
flesh
.
8.
In
the
power
of
carnal
princ●ples
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5.
reasonings
and
objections
against
faith
and
holines●e
;
these
are
strong
holds
,
these
are
the
flesh's
fortifications
which
while
they
stand
undemolished
,
the
flesh
reigns
;
these
be
the
in-works
;
when
they
are
taken
and
sleighted
,
the
flesh
is
dismantled
,
and
led
Captive
,
but
not
till
then
.
9.
In
the
hatred
of
the
godly
,
the
hatred
of
the
brethren
,
which
is
the
not
loving
Gal.
4.
29.
1
Joh.
3.
14
,
1.
of
them
;
we
cannot
know
them
to
love
them
,
but
can
finde
them
out
to
reproach
,
to
shoot
out
the
mouth
at
them
;
a
strange
perversenesse
,
when
we
can
quickly
discern
them
to
slander
them
,
and
call
them
hypocrites
,
who
though
they
will
not
swear
,
yet
will
lye
;
when
we
cannot
see
who
are
godly
,
Do
not
all
offend
in
many
things
?
yet
can
privily
Psal.
11.
2.
shoot
at
the
upright
in
heart
;
when
we
can
see
them
well
enough
to
shoot
at
them
,
but
we
cannot
see
Christ
in
them
to
do
them
offices
of
love
;
brethren
!
Mat.
25.
43
,
45.
we
cannot
love
this
brotherhood
;
what
is
this
communion
of
Saints
?
well
said
,
here
is
flesh
all
over
.
10.
In
the
speaking
evil
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
Christs
name
or
way
,
and
in
an
heart
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
;
1
Tim.
5.
14
Eph.
4.
18.
from
a
godly
life
,
a
life
in
which
God
is
seen
,
and
in
which
it
is
evident
that
the
man
hath
seen
and
known
God
as
he
hath
revealed
himself
in
his
Word
;
he
is
an
adversary
that
is
glad
of
an
occasion
to
speak
reproachfully
of
Gods
way
;
he
is
in
the
power
of
Heathenisme
whose
heart
cannot
close
with
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Thus
far
for
a
more
general
discovery
of
the
reign
of
the
flesh
.
SECT.
4.
In
particular
;
the
flesh
being
a
close
enemy
,
and
in
the
times
of
the
Gospel
it
And
in
matters
of
Religion
its
reign
discovered
;
as
,
standing
with
the
State
policy
of
this
Queen
Regent
to
have
somewhat
of
God
and
of
Christ
seemingly
,
and
for
a
colour
,
that
she
might
sit
fast
in
the
chaire
and
reign
still
indeed
,
let
me
shew
you
her
in
the
Throne
,
and
descry
the
Regency
of
the
flesh
in
the
choicest
works
and
means
of
Religion
.
And
here
we
lay
down
this
for
a
certain
truth
,
that
There
is
not
any
outward
duty
,
profession
or
priviledge
of
Gods
people
,
which
the
flesh
will
not
take
to
,
and
suck
to
her self
advantage
out
of
it
;
she
is
such
an
hypocrite
,
and
in
her
wickednesse
hath
wit
at
will
.
Therefore
see
her
Regency
,
1.
In
prayer
;
they
that
live
and
walk
1.
In
prayer
.
Prov.
28.
9
Isa.
1.
15.
in
sinne
and
disobedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
may
make
many
prayers
;
but
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
are
all
their
prayers
,
and
the
Lord
saith
,
I
will
not
heare
when
ye
multiply
prayers
:
for
the
flesh
hath
the
rule
in
them
while
they
pray
,
and
it
is
thus
discovered
.
First
,
if
an
Heathenish
spirit
act
them
,
Seven
wayes
.
Mat.
6.
5.
which
thinketh
God
is
well-pleased
with
the
work
done
,
or
the
cries
of
a
natural
heart
,
with
a
few
good
and
holy
words
,
with
much
speaking
,
or
with
the
number
and
tale
of
our
prayers
,
a
touch
and
outside
of
the
duty
.
Secondly
,
if
a
Pharisaical
spirit
act
Mat.
6
5.
them
,
which
thinks
to
merit
at
the
hands
of
God
,
and
prayes
to
be
seen
of
men
,
and
to
be
accounted
for
devout
.
Thirdly
,
if
things
spiritual
be
asked
as
savoured
onely
under
carnal
notions
,
and
for
carnal
and
worldly
ends
chiefly
.
Fourthly
,
if
the
things
of
this
life
be
asked
onely
:
as
there
are
multitudes
who
never
offered
any
desires
to
God
that
were
the
desires
of
their
hearts
,
but
what
were
for
health
when
they
were
sick
,
or
for
successe
in
their
earthly
Affairs
,
or
for
deliverance
when
they
were
in
distresse
and
dangers
,
or
for
a
plentiful
Harvest
and
good
Crop
,
with
such
like
;
or
if
the
things
of
this
life
be
asked
chiefly
;
if
God
should
give
us
Solomons
priviledge
,
and
then
we
have
not
Solomons
heart
,
nor
Davids
one
thing
,
nor
Agurs
discerning
feare
of
sinne
and
temptations
,
with
preferring
of
contentation
with
food
and
rayment
;
if
the
requests
we
offer
up
in
the
words
of
prayer
be
never
so
spiritual
,
and
in
the
work
the
affections
stir
,
and
are
jogging
,
and
make
a
great
noise
,
but
it
is
all
but
for
the
time
of
prayer
,
when
the
constant
bent
of
the
heart
is
for
covetousnesse
,
and
the
heart
is
set
upon
riches
or
the
things
of
this
life
;
or
if
the
things
of
life
be
asked
as
temporals
,
and
not
that
they
may
be
spiritualized
and
sanctified
to
us
in
their
use
;
they
cry
as
the
young
Ravens
cry
,
and
pray
as
rhe
Lyon
hungry
roars
and
seeks
his
meat
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
if
temporal
afflictions
and
judgments
make
us
pray
and
cry
,
but
not
sinne
nor
spiritual
judgments
;
such
prayers
have
not
the
heart
to
God
in
them
,
they
are
the
howlings
of
wolves
,
and
God
Hos.
7.
14
so
reckons
of
them
.
Travellers
,
captives
,
sick
folks
,
sea-men
,
and
all
under
extremities
will
cry
unto
God
in
their
troubles
,
and
the
Lord
hears
so
as
to
deliver
them
out
of
these
distresses
;
but
if
when
they
are
delivered
,
sinne
be
still
their
Idol
,
and
spiritual
plagues
are
not
felt
,
lamented
,
nor
prayed
against
,
but
rather
danced
under
,
their
prayers
are
but
the
cries
of
swine
when
they
are
pinched
,
and
the
cryes
of
nature
to
the
Lord
of
nature
.
Sixthly
,
if
sinne
and
the
wrath
of
God
,
because
of
guilt
and
consciences
gripes
and
sentence
;
or
if
the
Laws
threatnings
and
denunciations
of
judgments
out
of
the
word
,
and
the
work
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
which
is
upon
us
;
if
these
do
cause
us
to
pray
,
cry
out
and
repent
,
but
yet
there
be
no
workings
of
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
of
Adoption
,
nor
sinnes
filthinesse
and
offence
do
put
us
to
grief
,
and
be
a
burden
and
heavy
load
,
further
then
it
is
abominable
to
the
light
of
nature
,
and
is
cryed
shame
on
in
the
world
;
this
kinde
of
sorrow
for
sinne
is
no
more
than
what
may
be
found
in
a
Cain
,
or
in
a
Judas
.
Seventhly
,
if
we
pray
,
and
because
we
pray
▪
we
now
think
our selves
free
to
commit
sinne
;
we
have
been
at
prayer
,
therefore
we
may
be
at
our
lewdnesse
;
we
have
been
at
Church
in
the
fore-noon
of
the
Lords
day
,
therefore
we
may
dance
about
the
May-pole
,
and
keep
Revels
in
the
after-noon
;
this
is
like
the
Harlot
,
who
saith
to
the
young
Wanton
,
I
have
peace-offerings
with
me
,
this
day
have
I
paid
Prov.
7.
14
,
15.
my
vows
,
therefore
came
I
forth
to
meet
thee
.
2.
In
reference
to
the
Law
of
God
;
for
though
the
flesh
is
not
,
nor
will
be
subject
2.
In
reference
to
the
holy
Law
.
Sixwayes
.
to
the
holy
Law
,
yet
the
wily
wisdome
and
subtilty
thereof
will
make
use
of
that
also
,
and
that
most
perniciously
.
And
the
Reign
of
the
flesh
sheweth
it self
herein
diversly
;
as
,
First
,
when
we
seek
righteousnesse
and
Rom.
6.
14.
&
9.
32.
&
10.
3.
salvation
by
the
Law
;
while
under
the
Law
,
we
are
under
the
Dominion
of
sin
;
so
long
as
we
go
about
to
establish
our
own
righteousnesse
,
as
did
the
Jewes
and
as
it
is
found
in
all
men
by
nature
;
(
a
Phil.
3.
4
,
5
draught
)
whereof
we
have
excellently
and
to
the
life
drawn
up
in
Mat.
19.
16
,
17.
to
ver.
24.
this
is
to
have
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
Secondly
,
when
we
take
the
Law
to
be
no
more
than
as
a
Law
commanding
the
Ro.
7.
7
,
9.
Mat.
5.
21.
to
the
end
of
the
ch.
outward
man
,
and
to
forbid
nothing
but
grosse
acts
of
sinne
,
or
to
require
no
more
than
the
outward
duty
;
and
so
we
are
alive
;
we
know
not
sinne
which
reacheth
to
the
heart
,
and
hath
its
seat
there
in
the
deceitfulnesse
and
wickednesse
thereof
,
nor
know
we
lust
or
inordinate
affections
and
concupiscence
to
be
sinne
,
and
therefore
we
blesse
our selves
,
or
flatter
our selves
in
our
own
eyes
in
our
natural
estate
.
Thirdly
,
when
and
whilest
that
we
cannot
endure
to
hear
the
holinesse
of
the
Law
opened
and
urged
;
and
we
love
not
the
righteousnesse
and
purity
of
the
Commandments
;
yet
we
will
have
the
saying
of
the
Commandments
and
the
publick
reading
of
them
as
part
of
Divine
service
,
and
hold
this
better
than
all
preaching
,
and
without
this
we
care
not
for
Minister
or
preaching
.
Fourthly
,
when
all
the
fruit
of
the
coming
of
the
Law
and
Commandment
is
onely
to
revive
sin
,
and
to
strike
us
dead
.
I
take
the
Apo●●les
phrase
,
the
meaning
whereof
is
this
,
That
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
accompany
the
Law
,
and
the
spiritualnesse
of
the
Law
being
such
as
Rom.
7.
9.
reaches
to
the
thoughts
and
desires
of
the
heart
,
as
well
as
to
our
words
and
deeds
,
when
it
is
opened
,
the
Spirit
of
God
brings
it
home
to
the
conscience
with
power
,
this
is
the
coming
of
the
Law
;
now
when
the
fruit
of
it
thus
coming
,
is
this
onely
,
to
revive
sinne
,
and
to
kill
the
sinner
,
to
ptovoke
sinne
,
so
that
it
works
in
the
sinner
all
manner
of
concupiscence
,
and
then
comes
the
threatning
and
the
curse
and
slays
us
,
and
strikes
us
dead
;
if
this
be
all
that
we
receive
by
the
Law
,
the
flesh
yet
will
hold
the
Chair
;
for
we
wi●l
dislike
the
preaching
of
the
Law
,
we
cannot
endure
these
men
of
sowre
spirits
,
these
Legal
Preachers
,
we
will
lay
the
fault
on
the
Minister
,
and
if
we
can
but
get
from
under
this
dinne
,
oh
we
like
the
respousal
to
every
Commandment
,
Lord
have
mtrcy
upon
us
,
and
incline
our
hearts
to
keep
this
Law
;
this
God
shall
have
,
and
then
we
are
at
quiet
and
alive
again
,
though
our
sinnes
live
in
us
,
and
we
live
and
continue
in
them
,
love
and
plead
for
them
.
Fifthly
,
when
there
is
nothing
in
us
that
is
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
;
nothing
that
holdeth
proportion
with
the
platforme
of
holinesse
laid
down
in
the
Law
,
Rom.
8.
7.
but
that
only
is
found
in
us
which
rebels
,
frets
,
pulls
away
the
shoulder
and
esteems
all
grievous
;
for
then
we
are
wholly
flesh
.
Sixthly
,
when
we
never
received
any
further
work
of
the
Spirit
,
than
that
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
and
yet
because
thereof
we
conclude
we
have
repented
,
and
our
estate
is
good
,
whereas
by
the
Law
we
should
be
shut
up
to
the
faith
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
which
having
changed
and
made
us
anew
,
we
should
live
to
God
and
delight
in
the
spiritualnesse
and
purity
of
the
Law
,
with
judging
and
condemning
our selves
thereby
,
and
justifying
God
therein
;
the
work
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
is
to
bring
to
the
knowledge
of
sinne
,
to
work
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
against
sinne
,
and
to
fill
with
terrours
upon
awakenings
;
and
there
is
no
further
work
of
the
Spirit
,
when
there
is
no
h●tred
of
the
pollution
of
sinne
,
no
heart-forsaking
of
the
sinnes
of
the
heart
,
no
hatred
of
sinne
in
the
sinfulnesse
of
our
nature
,
whence
all
transgressions
do
come
;
when
no
further
work
did
we
ever
finde
than
the
convictions
of
rhe
spirit
;
light
great
,
and
convictions
strong
,
but
the
will
,
the
heart
,
not
created
anew
that
there
might
be
conversion
and
healing
;
now
though
these
convictions
may
be
not
onely
of
sinne
through
the
Law
,
but
of
the
sinne
of
unbelief
,
and
of
righteousnesse
,
and
of
judgment
,
even
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
,
and
righteousnesse
through
all
the
good
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
yet
the
flesh
may
and
will
still
keep
the
Chair
.
3.
In
reference
to
God
and
his
worship
,
3.
In
reference
to
God
and
his
worship
.
Two
wayes
.
Col.
1.
21
,
22.
Isa.
66.
1
,
3
Psal.
106.
the
flesh
can
yield
to
assume
unto
it
,
and
choose
both
Gods
name
and
service
with
great
state
,
and
thereby
perk
up
the
higher
.
First
,
with
the
mixture
and
blending
of
mens
devices
,
our
own
inventions
,
the
commandments
of
men
to
teach
the
fear
and
worship
of
God
,
and
the
rudiments
of
the
world
,
these
are
savoury
,
these
are
devotions
,
humility
and
wisdome
,
these
are
the
rules
to
which
the
flesh
lyeth
level
.
Secondly
,
with
philosophical
speculations
,
wisdome
of
words
,
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
and
the
worshipping
of
Angels
:
disputes
about
words
and
genealogies
,
Col.
1.
18.
1
Cor.
2.
3
1
Tim.
6.
oppositions
of
science
,
fables
,
depths
,
unwritten
traditions
vented
for
Apostolical
;
these
and
such
like
,
the
fleshly-minded
is
puffed
up
withall
;
it
loves
to
be
intruding
into
things
it
knows
not
;
it
would
be
reputed
seraphical
by
amazing
the
simple
with
high-flown
notions
.
4.
In
reference
to
Christ
and
to
his
4.
In
reference
unto
Christ
.
Eminently
in
Antichristianisme
.
Gospel
,
his
Profession
,
Ministry
and
Ordinances
;
all
these
to
choose
:
never
did
the
flesh
get
more
by
any
thing
,
she
appears
like
a
Lamb
,
she
puts
forth
the
two
Horns
of
Christs
vicegerency
and
beauty
external
,
she
gets
on
the
sheeps
skin
and
cloathing
,
she
hasps
to
her
both
the
Keyes
,
the
Key
of
knowledge
and
the
Key
of
Discipline
,
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
;
she
will
be
infallible
,
and
give
the
sense
of
Scripture
unerringly
,
be
the
Holy
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Mother-Church
;
she
will
exercise
and
conjure
the
Divel
,
and
cast
him
out
,
and
do
a
thousand
more
such
feats
to
admiration
,
till
she
in
her
bastard
imp
,
the
man
of
sin
be
brought
to
light
,
and
he
exalt
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
and
worshipped
,
and
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
himself
that
he
is
God
,
confirming
his
doctrines
of
Divels
with
mighty
signs
and
lying
wonders
;
the
Divel
on
the
flesh
got
Antichrist
the
great
,
and
surrogates
him
as
Beast
under
the
mantle
of
sacred
Christianity
by
the
cunning
of
name
and
shew
severed
from
the
thing
and
verity
;
for
the
flesh
domineers
and
is
discovered
,
domineering
as
the
Mistresse
and
Lady
of
Whoredomes
,
in
this
respect
,
these
wayes
.
First
,
when
Christianity
is
turned
into
And
five
wayes
.
2
Tim.
3.
5
a
matter
of
form
,
and
into
a
theatrical
pomp
and
show
;
as
when
the
temptations
,
sufferings
,
crucifyings
and
resurrection
,
with
the
rest
of
the
great
works
of
Christ
for
our
salvation
,
are
acted
,
represented
and
learnt
in
a
Lent
,
a
Maundie
Thursday
,
a
Good
Friday
,
an
Easter
Festival
,
an
Holy
Thursday
,
a
Whitsontide
,
a
Christmas
,
a
Candlemas
,
(
as
they
are
Idolatrously
named
)
with
such
goodly
trash
and
trumpery
;
when
Christ
crucified
is
learned
in
a
Crucifix
,
in
the
s●gn
of
the
Crosse
;
and
the
Lords
Supper
instituted
for
remembrance
of
Christ
,
is
turned
into
an
Altar-service
and
Sacrifice
with
stately
Altars
,
Altar-cloaths
,
Tapers
,
Pavements
,
Ascents
,
Priests
in
rich
embroidered
Copes
,
Surplisses
,
Cringings
and
Bowings
,
Elevation
of
the
Host
,
as
it
is
fond
and
superstitiously
called
,
kneelings
,
knockings
of
the
breast
,
and
other
gestures
of
Adoration
;
sumptuous
Temples
,
Partitions
and
Chancels
,
Processions
,
carrying
of
the
Host
about
,
sacring
Bells
,
and
the
like
of
that
rabble
.
What
is
Popery
,
but
the
outside
of
Christian
Religion
,
dressed
up
with
trappings
and
trinkets
of
humane
inventions
and
ceremonies
to
take
the
outward
man
withall
,
and
keep
that
employed
?
for
which
cause
doctrines
erroneous
must
be
taught
and
added
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
that
whiles
this
is
done
,
covetousnesse
,
pride
and
ambition
may
be
fed
,
and
the
head
and
members
of
a
belly-God
Clergy
from
the
Pope
to
the
Apparitour
may
be
stuffed
and
ruffle
;
and
the
Christian
seduced
people
from
the
Emperour
to
the
Vassal
may
give
them
the
honour
,
and
cramme
them
with
the
best
and
choicest
of
all
their
temporals
,
that
they
may
have
the
favour
to
live
on
mans
dung
,
their
own
and
others
meritorious
good
works
instead
of
the
onely
merits
and
Spirit
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
there
are
degrees
of
this
formality
;
for
although
in
the
Papacy
you
have
Pharisaisme
enthro●iz'd
,
yet
where-ever
the
form
of
godlinesse
is
held
to
,
with
disregard
of
the
power
of
it
,
there
is
Pharisaisme
in
the
form
,
though
it
hath
not
the
upper-seat
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
there
the
flesh
hath
the
rule
.
And
how
great
is
this
wickednesse
of
formality
,
that
the
Word
of
life
from
the
living
God
,
setting
forth
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
of
life
,
for
the
eternal
life
and
salvation
of
the
sinful
children
of
men
,
breathed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Spirit
of
life
and
power
,
should
be
turned
into
a
dead
powerlesse
shew
,
and
the
true
Christian
Religion
be
turned
into
a
form
,
a
carcase
,
and
then
all
the
care
is
to
embalme
it
according
to
art
to
keep
it
from
stinking
;
and
with
such
folly
and
madnesse
to
dote
upon
this
form
,
that
they
will
perswade
themselves
it
must
needs
commend
them
unto
God
,
and
to
Angels
,
and
to
Men
;
and
if
any
would
otherwise
perswade
them
to
be
either
sullen
and
pleas'd
with
nothing
,
or
in
a
rage
and
fury
;
the
formal
have
ever
been
the
most
absurd
and
unreasonable
to
deal
with
,
and
the
most
fiery
bloody
persecutors
of
the
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Secondly
,
when
Christ
,
the
Gospel
,
Profession
,
with
the
rest
is
taken
up
to
Gal.
6.
12
,
●3
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
make
a
faire
shew
in
the
flesh
;
to
carry
a
face
,
and
act
a
part
which
may
please
men
,
and
winne
glory
with
those
of
corrupt
judgements
,
and
thereby
avoid
persecutions
for
the
Gospel
,
and
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
This
way
they
take
out
of
softnesse
and
delicacy
,
and
out
of
ambition
;
these
are
theologi
gloriae
,
not
theologi
crucis
;
Divines
that
hunt
after
glory
,
and
not
Divines
of
the
Crosse
.
These
Christians
are
Christians
of
the
Church
triumphant
,
and
will
not
be
of
the
Church
militant
;
they
frame
their
Religion
to
●
doctore
glorioso
,
à
pastore
contentioso
,
ab
inutilibus
quaestionibus
,
liberet
ecclesiam
suam
dominus
.
Joh.
5.
44.
hold
with
the
times
,
and
to
get
reputation
with
men
;
they
will
be
godly
,
because
it
is
in
fashion
:
and
that
is
now
adayes
their
best
interest
in
worldly
and
state
affaires
.
This
course
is
inconsistent
with
faith
in
Christ
,
as
our
Lord
saith
,
How
can
ye
believe
who
r●ceive
honour
one
from
another
,
and
se●k
not
the
honour
that
cometh
from
God
only
?
this
is
altogether
repugnant
to
the
Character
of
a
true
Christian
,
which
is
,
to
be
one
crucified
with
Gal.
6.
14.
Christ
,
and
to
glory
in
the
Crosse
,
whereby
he
is
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
to
him
.
Thirdly
,
when
outward
priviledges
,
Phil.
3.
7.
Judg.
17.
13.
Joh.
8.
39
,
41.
&
9.
28
profession
,
and
performances
are
accounted
gaine
to
us
;
as
Micah
said
,
Now
know
I
that
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
will
do
me
good
,
seeing
I
have
a
Levite
to
my
Priest
;
and
the
Jews
stood
upon
this
,
We
have
Abraham
to
our
father
.
We
are
not
born
of
fornication
,
we
have
one
Father
,
even
God
.
We
are
Moses
Disciples
.
Fourthly
,
when
we
will
heap
to
our selves
teachers
,
after
our
lusts
,
having
itching
eares
,
2
Tim.
4.
3.
but
will
not
endure
sound
doctrine
:
we
will
not
be
without
Preachers
,
but
they
shall
be
Women-Prophets
,
such
as
dawbe
,
and
can
sow
pillowes
under
all
arm-holes
;
we
love
trencher-Chaplains
.
Christ
by
his
Spirit
carrieth
on
his
saving
work
by
Preaching
,
writing
of
good
books
,
Catechismes
,
bodies
and
Systems
of
Divinity
,
Rules
of
holy
life
,
Expositions
of
Scripture
:
and
Antichrist
he
will
have
his
order
of
Preachers
,
Colledge
of
Jesuites
,
Monks
,
Fryars
of
several
orders
,
Catechismes
,
Books
of
good
life
,
Annotations
upon
the
New
Testament
,
as
that
of
the
Rhemists
;
and
such
Writings
of
all
sorts
to
bolster
their
lyes
and
superstitions
,
and
hinder
the
propagation
and
obscure
the
light
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
that
he
will
herein
out-bid
all
the
Churches
,
since
so
it
is
that
they
cannot
keep
up
any
longer
grosse
ignorance
,
a●●
the
Scripture
and
Religion
in
an
unknown
tongue
.
Fifthly
,
many
there
are
who
bear
reverence
and
observance
to
the
faithful
and
Mar.
6.
20.
godly
Ministers
,
when
yet
(
with
Herod
)
they
have
their
Herodias
,
their
Minionlust
which
they
will
not
part
with
:
and
here
let
many
be
warned
who
seem
to
be
gracious
,
how
they
put
the
stay
of
their
hearts
for
their
spiritual
estate
upon
this
,
that
they
hear
choice
Ministers
as
sweet
men
,
and
call
their
preaching
such
;
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
upon
this
,
that
they
tongue
it
now
in
the
Dialect
and
language
that
hath
a
strain
of
more
than
common
plain
expression
of
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
take
to
some
word
,
or
tone
,
or
mincing
of
words
or
utterance
,
as
if
it
hung
between
the
teeth
when
they
speak
;
as
if
yea
,
were
better
than
yes
,
or
I
:
or
Gad
,
were
better
than
God
.
It
irketh
me
to
name
these
,
but
the
good
and
honour
of
the
godly
which
I
tender
,
compelleth
me
,
for
I
know
these
things
are
not
spiritual
,
and
of
the
Spirit
.
5.
In
reference
to
the
godly
with
whom
we
live
.
The
flesh
reigns
5.
In
reference
to
the
godly
▪
three
ways
Jam.
2.
1.
First
,
when
we
have
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Lord
of
glory
,
with
respect
of
persons
;
when
worldly
things
give
them
the
roome
in
our
hearts
,
either
in
our
choice
for
society
,
or
in
our
Church-Assemblies
.
When
the
Gold
Ring
on
the
finger
,
or
rich
apparel
bears
the
sway
,
and
not
the
riches
of
faith
,
which
is
the
true
riches
.
Secondly
,
when
the
times
and
respect
to
a
Jehoiada
,
and
the
presence
of
an
Isaac
2
King
.
12
2.
Gen.
27.
41
Gal.
4.
29.
fashion
the
outward
man
to
some
correspondency
and
conformity
with
and
to
them
,
as
in
Joash
,
and
Esau
:
but
hatred
and
persecution
of
mocking
were
never
cured
.
When
we
are
the
Israel
of
Kings
and
Parliaments
,
and
not
the
Israel
of
God
,
as
holy
Greenham
distinguisheth
them
.
Thirdly
,
when
the
utmost
we
seek
is
a
trimme
Lamp
of
true
and
pure
profession
Mat.
25.
1.
to
the
10.
burning
,
and
look
not
to
have
oyle
in
our
Vessels
,
the
Spirit
of
grace
,
and
a
lively
faith
in
the
heart
;
when
it
is
enough
for
us
if
we
be
Virgins
for
truth
of
doctrine
in
profession
,
and
in
tenet
,
and
that
we
joyn
our selves
in
Church-fellowship
,
and
in
society
in
conversation
to
the
wise
Virgin-Professors
.
6.
In
times
of
diversity
of
opinions
,
and
sects
in
Religion
,
as
in
such
dayes
as
6.
In
times
of
diversities
of
opinions
,
wayes
.
Mat.
16.
14
15.
ours
are
.
The
flesh
reigns
First
,
when
we
cannot
tell
what
to
be
or
hold
:
and
grow
so
unsettled
,
that
we
tend
to
be
Neuters
in
Religion
,
or
to
be
of
no
Religion
;
and
unto
this
Neutrality
are
all
those
subject
to
fall
,
who
have
no
farther
knowledge
of
the
mysteries
of
godliness
,
than
that
which
flesh
and
blood
,
the
light
of
wisdome
that
is
in
all
men
doth
reveale
.
Secondly
,
when
we
runne
into
divisions
Rom.
16.
17
,
18.
without
care
had
,
either
of
the
truth
of
doctrine
,
or
of
giving
offence
.
7.
In
times
of
extremities
,
the
flesh
7.
In
times
of
distresse
three
ways
Hos.
8.
2
,
3
Jer.
3.
5.
rules
First
,
when
we
are
full
of
large
claimes
of
interest
in
God
and
Christ
;
and
of
confident
Profession
of
our
assurance
;
and
full
of
arguments
pleaded
from
experiences
of
outward
blessings
,
deliverances
,
preservations
and
successes
:
and
yet
the
former
life
not
led
by
the
rule
of
the
Word
,
nor
the
former
sinnes
about
which
God
strove
with
us
;
these
in
the
present
extremity
are
not
made
the
matter
of
humiliation
and
self-accusation
in
the
presence
of
God
,
nor
is
the
heart
right
with
God
in
things
we
do
professe
,
nor
are
we
Psa.
78.
34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
.
Secondly
,
when
we
are
like
Esau
the
prophane
,
who
preferred
the
saving
of
his
Heb.
12.
16
17.
life
before
his
birth-right
,
that
is
,
before
his
title
to
the
Promises
of
the
Messiah
.
Esau's
case
was
the
danger
of
present
death
;
no
lesse
;
but
he
had
not
the
faith
of
Abraham
his
Grand
father
,
for
then
that
faith
would
have
carried
him
out
prevailingly
to
the
lively
hope
of
a
resurrection
,
unto
which
,
God
that
is
able
to
raise
the
dead
could
bring
him
;
and
therefore
thus
trusting
God
,
he
would
have
dyed
a
thousand
deaths
,
rather
than
have
parted
with
his
birth-right
.
How
many
Esau's
,
and
more
prophane
than
Esau
the
Son
of
Jacob
,
are
there
in
the
visible
Church
,
which
will
part
with
the
promise
(
wherein
the
title
to
Christ
doth
lie
)
for
a
far
lighter
thing
than
life
!
Thirdly
,
when
though
we
enquire
of
God
in
our
distresse
,
in
his
own
appointed
1
Sam.
28.
and
instituted
way
,
yet
like
Saul
,
if
we
be
hard-bestedd
,
we
will
out
to
unlawful
and
forbidden
meanes
,
as
he
did
to
a
witch
.
We
will
leap
the
hedge
,
and
not
keep
the
way
of
God
till
he
therein
accomplish
our
desired
end
,
and
his
own
promise
:
and
we
will
reason
thus
for
our
practice
,
Why
should
we
wait
on
the
Lord
any
longer
?
2
King
.
6.
33.
8.
In
times
of
persecution
,
the
flesh
reignes
First
,
when
humane
reason
in
the
principles
8.
In
times
of
the
fiery
tryal
,
four
ways
.
Psa.
14
▪
6.
thereof
against
the
Crosse
,
doth
so
savour
and
sway
with
us
,
that
we
deride
and
shame
their
counsel
and
course
▪
who
will
hold
fast
,
and
endure
and
live
by
faith
to
their
greatest
hazard
and
extreamest
losse
.
Satan
took
hold
of
Peter
,
and
he
justly
bare
from
Christ
the
name
of
Satan
,
for
counselling
and
admonishing
out
of
humane
principles
,
though
with
very
entirely-loving
Mat.
16.
23.
affections
:
but
he
suffered
the
just
rebuke
,
and
did
not
nourish
his
humane
wisdome
with
scorn
of
the
way
of
Gods
holy
servants
,
who
choosing
righteousnesse
with
the
Crosse
,
have
preferred
the
life
of
faith
before
the
life
of
reason
,
and
have
patiently
with
joyfulnesse
submitted
their
lives
in
this
world
,
and
their
all
here
on
earth
,
to
the
holy
disposing
of
the
All-wise
and
gracious
God
.
Secondly
,
when
we
cannot
discern
those
that
tremble
at
Gods
Word
,
to
own
Isa.
66.
1
,
5
them
from
Pompous
hypocrites
,
who
can
easily
find
them
out
to
hate
them
:
when
we
cannot
see
Christ
in
his
Members
,
Mat.
25.
44
,
45.
through
a
poore
,
naked
,
imprisoned
outside
.
Thirdly
,
when
we
suffer
but
in
faction
,
and
do
drive
on
worldly
interests
and
designes
,
1
Cor.
13.
1
,
3.
and
not
out
of
love
to
Christ
,
his
Gospel
,
and
to
righteousnesse
:
or
we
suffer
out
of
opinion
of
merit
,
not
in
self-denial
:
or
out
of
vain-glory
,
not
with
lowlinesse
and
love
of
the
brethren
:
or
out
of
a
Roman
resolution
,
as
it
is
called
,
not
out
of
a
sound
mind
:
or
out
of
tenaciousnesse
of
what
we
have
once
professed
and
maintained
,
not
in
obedience
to
the
truth
,
ready
to
receive
light
from
the
Word
,
in
case
that
any
could
evidence
by
the
Scripture
our
mistakes
:
or
when
we
suffer
upon
design
to
get
the
more
,
as
Judas
2
Tim.
1.
7
Rev.
21.
forsook
all
and
followed
Christ
,
but
he
hoped
to
get
by
the
bargain
:
or
out
of
heat
of
blood
▪
when
in
cold
blood
we
are
void
of
the
power
of
the
Spirit
,
and
possessed
with
the
spirit
of
base
feare
;
the
feareful
and
unbelieving
go
together
.
Fourthly
,
when
we
sort
and
suit
out
holy
truths
and
practices
,
and
con●oyne
with
them
errours
that
are
plausible
,
or
first-Table
and
Gospel-sinnes
,
according
as
the
times
will
bear
to
avoid
persecution
,
Act.
20.
39
Psal.
91.
1.
to
get
followers
,
and
to
satisfie
one
lust
or
other
.
We
would
dwell
in
the
secrets
of
men
,
of
Princes
,
whereas
we
should
dwell
in
the
secrets
of
the
most
High
.
9.
In
extraordinary
duties
,
and
about
the
great
work
of
Reformation
,
this
hath
9.
In
extraordinary
duties
,
four
ways
.
been
no
unusual
thing
for
the
flesh
to
admit
of
these
,
and
sometimes
on
occasion
to
be
forward
in
them
,
and
yet
clearly
to
be
discerned
to
sit
on
the
throne
:
As
for
extraordinary
duties
,
First
,
All
of
them
called
for
,
and
delighted
Isa.
58.
1
,
2
3.
in
,
so
that
we
may
hold
our
special
sinnes
of
violence
,
oppression
,
uncleanenesse
,
filthy
lucre
or
the
like
.
Secondly
,
All
these
continued
,
but
Zach.
7.
5
,
6
,
7.
Refo●mation
according
to
the
Word
neglected
.
Thirdly
,
God
sought
with
droves
and
heards
for
sacrifice
,
with
outward
performances
Hos.
5.
6.
Mic.
6.
6
,
7.
Hos.
14.
2
,
3.
and
flashes
of
Devotion
,
sparing
therein
neither
for
paines
and
cost
,
and
price
,
but
not
looking
to
the
Sacrifice
of
righteousnesse
,
the
sacrifice
of
a
contrite
and
broken
heart
,
nor
with
renouncing
of
carnal
and
forbidden
confidences
.
Fourthly
,
When
all
our
humiliations
are
Ahabs
humiliations
;
such
outward
penitentials
proceeding
even
from
the
belief
of
an
Elijah's
threatning
,
that
they
draw
the
eye
of
God
and
man
,
and
receive
some
answers
from
God
in
temporal
mercies
:
and
yet
Ahab
is
Ahab
still
,
1
King
.
21.
27
,
29.
when
that
fit
is
over
,
and
some
breathing
time
given
.
Again
,
in
the
work
of
Reformation
,
The
unregenerate
may
cry
,
call
Assemblies
,
About
Reformation
five
ways
.
Hos.
7.
14
,
17.
promise
reformation
,
and
return
too
,
(
though
not
up
to
the
most
High
,
)
but
be
as
a
deceitful
bow
that
is
bent
,
hath
the
arrow
upon
the
string
,
and
puts
off
with
a
levelling
at
the
white
,
but
flies
quite
aside
,
mounts
in
the
ayre
,
or
falls
short
,
or
●ver
many
a
score
:
and
then
the
Lord
hearing
and
giving
deliverance
,
they
keep
still
their
old
wont
,
Reforming
no
further
than
will
stand
with
their
worldly
interests
,
and
driving
on
their
interest
to
the
endammaging
of
Christs
interest
.
More
particularly
,
in
Reformation
the
fleshes
Regency
is
discovered
,
First
,
in
a
partial
Reformation
.
This
sinne
hath
been
too
too
palpable
with
us
since
our
first
just
with-drawing
from
the
bed
of
that
Romish
Jezebel
,
and
casting
off
the
yoke
of
Romish
Antichristian
tyranny
.
In
the
dayes
of
Henry
the
eight
,
the
Popes
supremacy
was
cast
off
,
but
other
parts
of
Popery
retained
:
Witnesse
,
the
six
Articles
,
for
refusal
of
which
Articles
many
faithful
Christians
burnt
at
the
stake
.
In
King
Edward
the
sixth's
reign
,
a
gracious
young
Prince
,
when
the
worship
of
God
was
so
far
restored
as
to
be
Celebrated
in
the
Mother
tongue
,
and
grosse
superstitions
abandoned
,
the
six
Articles
taken
away
,
truth
of
doctrine
held
forth
,
neverthelesse
,
in
some
the
flesh
so
cunningly
wrought
that
Leiturgy
and
Prelacy
were
retained
,
and
by
a
Law
many
holy
dayes
(
as
men
call
them
)
ranged
in
the
same
rank
with
the
Lords
day
.
In
Queen
Elizabeths
dayes
of
blessed
Memory
,
the
mind
of
the
flesh
was
so
potent
in
many
,
that
there
was
kept
up
a
reading
Ministery
,
Non-residency
,
and
Pluralities
,
Ceremonies
with
subscription
,
leiturgy
with
an
encrease
of
length
,
Prelacy
,
the
Royal
Chappels
and
Cathedrals
with
chantings
,
Altars
,
Copes
,
Bowings
at
Altars
,
and
at
the
name
of
Jesus
kept
up
,
Crosse
in
Baptisme
urged
unto
Suspencion
,
and
ejection
of
many
choice
Ministers
,
Canons
,
Canonical
obedience
,
and
the
abuse
of
excommunication
,
with
the
spiritual
Courts
,
as
they
were
carnally
named
.
In
King
James's
Reign
,
besides
all
the
former
continued
with
many
accessions
,
the
book
of
sports
was
given
out
.
In
King
Charles
his
Reign
,
many
corruptions
in
Doctrine
vented
,
the
book
of
sports
urged
upon
Ministers
to
publish
it
,
the
new-Canons
with
an
oath
made
by
the
Convocation
house
,
Altars
and
Organes
brought
into
Parish
Churches
,
with
other
of
the
like
leaven
:
So
that
Reformation
was
highly
needful
.
In
the
time
of
the
Parliament
in
1642.
and
forwards
Reformation
was
solemnely
Covenanted
.
An
Assembly
for
that
end
called
,
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
Covenanted
,
were
prepared
and
pre●ented
;
but
how
far
they
took
any
effect
,
is
at
present
by
the
godly
sober-minded
laid
to
heart
and
bewailed
.
And
now
though
no
Popery
,
Prelacy
,
nor
Leiturgy
,
blessed
be
the
holy
Name
of
our
God
:
yet
there
is
no
confession
of
faith
for
unity
in
Doctrine
,
no
Directory
for
uniformity
in
worship
,
no
Church-Discipline
or
Government
,
no
Catechisme
,
no
Communion
of
Congregations
,
of
Churches
,
of
Ministers
settled
.
Thus
in
the
edificative
part
we
may
say
,
where
shall
our
Reformation
be
found
?
our
Covenant
Reformation
where
is
it
?
The
Lord
hath
been
upon
the
work
of
purifying
and
refining
his
Church
for
the
space
now
of
above
one
hundred
years
,
even
ever
since
the
year
1517.
and
he
will
effect
it
;
shall
he
begin
,
and
shall
he
not
make
an
end
?
how
is
it
that
we
are
slack
and
follow
not
the
Lord
more
fully
,
and
observe
not
more
his
goings
forth
with
Hosanna's
,
saying
,
Save
now
we
beseech
thee
,
send
now
prosperity
.
It
was
the
Ex.
10.
24
,
26.
antient
voice
of
the
godly
in
this
Land
,
a
hoof
must
not
be
left
behinde
;
let
us
reassume
it
,
let
us
rest
assured
that
inventions
of
men
must
not
come
in
.
Secondly
,
in
abhorring
one
sinne
(
as
to
the
out-side
)
and
setting-up
another
;
as
when
it
may
be
said
of
us
,
thou
that
abhorrest
Idols
,
dost
thou
commit
sacriledge
?
Ro.
2.
22.
thou
pullest
down
all
the
reliques
of
Superstition
,
and
sufferest
not
a
Crosse
in
a
street
,
nor
on
a
Steeple
,
nor
an
image
painted
in
a
Church-window
,
nor
a
consecrated
Font
for
Baptisme
,
and
thou
doest
well
;
and
wilt
thou
continue
in
the
sinne
of
sacriledge
;
shall
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministery
that
labours
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
remain
impropriated
,
in
that
very
day
when
thy
Supreme
Governour
who
undertaketh
great
things
righteously
for
the
good
of
the
Church
in
all
the
world
,
cuts
off
all
unnecessary
expences
for
his
Court
,
needeth
great
supplies
,
doth
yet
freely
give
home
the
first
fruits
and
renths
(
which
none
ever
before
did
do
)
to
provide
that
there
may
be
no
scandalous
livings
in
the
Nation
,
whiles
he
endeavours
the
ejection
of
scandalous
Ministers
?
is
that
no
scariledge
now
adayes
,
which
was
sacriledge
,
and
so
preached
and
proved
to
be
in
all
parts
of
the
Land
by
the
faithful
Ministers
in
the
days
of
Queen
Elizabeth
?
Thirdly
,
in
the
execution
of
judgment
,
and
in
pursuing
Reformation
to
be
like
Jehu
;
zealous
for
the
Lord
of
Hosts
in
fulfilling
2
Kings
10.
28.
29
,
30
,
31.
the
Word
of
the
Lord
against
the
Idolatry
of
the
house
of
Ahab
,
when
he
could
not
live
by
faith
above
his
carnal
reason
,
that
the
ten
Tribes
should
not
return
to
the
house
of
David
in
the
line
of
Solomon
,
if
they
should
all
come
up
to
Jerusalem
yea●ly
to
worship
God
according
to
Gods
command
;
and
therefore
he
would
keep
up
Jeroboams
Idol-calves
,
and
not
depart
from
his
sinne
:
oh
this
reason
of
state
,
what
evil
work
hath
it
not
produced
!
How
hath
it
turned
a
man
,
a
brave
Prince
2
Kings
8.
12
,
13.
into
a
dog
!
David
was
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
,
who
did
live
by
faith
,
in
the
matter
of
getting
and
keeping
a
Crown
and
a
Kingdome
.
Fourthly
,
in
pretending
zeal
for
Reformation
,
and
against
Gods
dishonour
,
Rev.
19.
18
and
when
God
makes
a
Feast
in
the
slaughter
of
his
enemies
to
fall
from
the
work
begun
,
and
to
be
like
Vultures
and
Kites
,
and
Birds
of
prey
,
feeding
on
the
flesh
of
Kings
,
Captains
,
and
mighty
men
,
and
●ied
by
the
teeth
on
the
Collops
,
Flanks
and
fat
of
rich
Demeans
,
Lands
and
Estates
;
whereas
when
God
giveth
great
reward
for
service
done
,
we
should
be
the
more
,
and
the
more
faithful
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
Fifthly
,
in
seeking
to
joyne
with
the
sincere
in
building
the
Lords
Temple
,
that
we
may
corrupt
the
structure
,
or
hinder
the
work
,
like
the
Adversaries
of
the
Jews
Ezr.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
in
the
dayes
of
Ezrah
.
10.
In
great
undertakings
;
the
flesh
may
rule
where
the
enterprizes
,
atchievements
and
successes
are
above
her●ical
,
and
the
right
hand
of
God
is
lifted
up
on
high
,
as
the
Medes
and
Persians
are
called
Gods
mighty
ones
,
and
his
sanctified
ones
;
Heathens
may
be
Saints
,
Saints
of
the
Isa.
13.
3.
most
high
God
in
this
sense
;
so
these
were
Saint-souldiers
.
And
Christians
may
go
farther
,
and
yet
be
under
the
Regency
of
the
flesh
.
First
,
they
may
enquire
of
God
by
his
Prophets
,
by
the
Scriptures
in
their
great
expeditions
;
but
herein
they
are
like
Ahab
,
who
said
there
is
one
Micaiah
,
but
I
1
Kings
22.
6
,
8.
hate
him
;
or
they
are
like
Johanan
and
his
company
,
who
will
needs
be
satisfied
what
the
Lords
minde
is
,
and
promise
obedience
,
and
binde
it
to
the
utmost
;
but
when
they
understand
that
it
is
against
their
minde
,
they
will
absolutely
refuse
,
and
hold
their
own
will
and
way
;
and
Jeremy
the
Prophet
must
be
charged
with
speaking
falsely
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Jer.
42.
1
,
2
,
5
,
6
,
10.
&
43.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
1
Kings
22.
4.
Secondly
,
they
may
use
the
friendship
,
and
seek
and
hold
correspondence
with
the
truly
godly
,
but
it
is
like
Ahabs
compliance
with
Jehoshaphat
,
upon
earthly
grounds
,
and
for
worldly
ends
.
Thus
have
I
endeavoured
to
discover
the
flesh
maintaining
her
state
through
spiritual
walks
;
the
next
that
follows
is
to
set
out
the
Regency
of
the
Spirit
.
SECT.
4.
4.
The
Reign
of
the
Spirit
may
be
seen
in
a
six-fold
discovery
of
his
working
;
for
4.
The
Regency
of
the
Spirit
in
six
works
.
where
he
is
,
he
works
,
and
where
he
works
,
he
works
,
but
not
as
one
that
doth
his
work
in
a
corner
,
and
his
work
is
with
efficacy
and
power
,
his
work
is
like
himself
;
thus
then
,
1.
The
Spirit
carrieth
him
in
whom
he
is
,
unto
the
Word
,
and
in
the
Word
unto
J●sus
Christ
;
he
carries
to
the
Word
Psal.
19.
7.
&
119.
1.
64
which
he
breathed
,
and
in
which
alone
he
savingly
works
:
he
that
hath
the
Spirit
,
saith
,
The
Law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
converting
1
Cor.
1.
23
,
24.
the
soul
.
Blessed
are
the
undefiled
in
the
war
,
who
walk
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
;
O
teach
me
thy
statutes
.
The
Gospel
of
Christ
is
to
them
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdome
of
God
;
likewise
in
the
Word
,
the
Spirit
carries
to
Jesus
Christ
,
Prov.
8.
35
he
waiteth
there
to
finde
Christ
,
and
in
him
favour
with
God
,
and
life
eternal
;
he
s●ith
,
O
that
I
might
be
found
in
him
;
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
have
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
.
And
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
revealed
in
the
Word
,
the
Spirit
carries
to
faith
and
love
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
which
is
set
on
Christ
as
the
object
,
which
is
formed
by
the
Gospel
Isa.
45.
24.
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
which
is
truly
Christian
;
now
the
heart
is
for
such
faith
,
and
such
love
,
and
not
content
with
any
kinde
of
faith
in
God
and
Christ
,
or
any
kinde
of
love
to
God
.
The
Spirit
is
the
Spirit
of
faith
,
and
the
Spirit
of
love
,
in
converting
a
sinner
to
Christ
,
the
Spirit
makes
faith
and
love
to
abound
in
the
exceedings
,
above
the
1
Tim.
1.
14
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
power
of
inbred
,
unbelief
,
and
hatred
,
beyond
the
power
and
malice
of
men
or
Divels
to
destroy
,
and
with
the
living
,
increasing
aspirings
to
perfection
from
degree
to
degree
.
2.
It
makes
very
sensible
of
spiritual
wants
and
evils
,
and
fills
with
desires
like
hunger
and
thirst
after
spiritual
good
things
.
Where
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
,
(
for
where
he
is
,
there
he
reigns
;
]
that
man
is
made
sensible
of
the
flesh
,
even
of
the
corruption
of
his
nature
;
I
am
carnal
,
sold
under
sinne
;
I
was
conceived
in
iniquity
,
Rom.
7.
14
Psal.
51.
5.
Rom.
7.
18
I
know
that
in
me
,
that
is
,
in
my
flesh
,
dwells
no
good
.
These
are
the
feeling
expressions
of
the
godly
;
that
man
is
sensible
of
his
special
sinnes
,
I
do
know
mine
own
iniquity
,
and
my
sinne
is
ever
Psal.
51.
3.
before
mine
eyes
;
that
man
is
very
sensible
of
inward
sinnes
,
of
the
sinnes
of
his
thoughts
,
his
heart-impurities
,
the
deceitfulnesse
and
hardnesse
,
the
desperate
wickednesse
of
his
heart
,
so
that
it
needs
a
new
Creation
,
and
the
renewing
of
a
right
Spirit
,
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
Spirit
:
that
man
is
sensible
of
the
evils
of
his
best
Isa.
64.
6.
works
,
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
a
menstruous
cloth
:
that
man
is
sensible
of
the
utter
need
he
hath
of
Christ
for
righteousnesse
and
for
strength
,
and
of
his
want
of
spiritual
blessings
,
and
saving
graces
.
A
poor
,
empty
,
vain
,
foolish
,
and
lost
creature
he
findes
himself
,
without
Christ
,
without
God
,
and
without
hope
;
his
invincible
desires
are
after
reconciliation
;
Cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
Lord
,
lift
thou
up
Ps.
80.
3
,
7
,
19.
Psal.
4.
6.
Hos.
14.
2.
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
us
;
Take
away
all
iniquity
and
receive
us
graciously
;
these
invincible
desires
after
reconciliation
through
Jesus
Christ
,
to
enjoy
Gods
reconciled
face
in
the
Atonement
made
in
the
blood
of
his
own
Sonne
,
are
in
that
Psal.
4.
6.
Psal.
26.
3.
&
17.
15.
&
30.
5.
&
63.
3.
man
set
to
attain
it
,
to
retain
it
being
had
,
and
to
recover
it
if
any
way
lost
,
and
to
walk
in
the
light
of
this
his
countenance
as
his
true
blessednesse
and
chief
good
:
that
mans
desires
also
are
invincibly
set
after
renovation
;
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
O
God
;
Turn
us
,
and
we
shall
Ps.
19.
15.
Ps.
51.
10.
be
turned
.
3.
It
filleth
full
of
grace
and
supplications
,
with
mournings
,
bemoanings
and
self-abhorrings
;
Jer.
31.
16.
Zach.
12.
10
,
11.
Ezek.
36.
31.
&
16.
61
Ro.
6
21.
Ezra
9.
Jer.
31.
18
,
19.
the
confusion
and
shame
for
sinne
wrought
by
the
Spirit
given
,
is
voluntary
and
of
choice
,
not
without
some
pleasure
taken
therein
;
(
I
will
declare
mine
iniquity
,
I
will
be
sorry
for
my
sinn●
,
)
the
confessions
of
sinnes
guilelesse
and
open-hearted
without
hiding
and
cloaking
,
and
with
holy
blushings
in
Gods
presence
;
this
is
true
of
him
now
ashamed
.
4.
The
Spirit
where
he
cometh
,
he
giveth
a
new
light
,
even
the
light
of
life
,
a
new
savour
and
rellish
to
minde
and
rellish
the
things
of
the
Spirit
;
new
inclinations
,
a
new
bent
of
soul
,
a
new
by
as
on
the
will
,
set
,
fixed
,
centered
and
pointed
Heaven-Ward
,
God-Ward
,
Christ-Ward
.
5.
The
Spirit
disposeth
to
do
all
good
;
first
,
from
a
spiritual
principle
of
faith
Ephes.
5.
9
1
Tim.
1.
5
unfeigned
,
of
a
heart
purified
,
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
of
love
.
Secondly
,
with
a
godly
force
and
impulse
.
Thirdly
,
in
obedience
to
the
Word
,
and
by
the
Rule
of
the
words
of
the
new
creature
made
up
of
the
Word
.
Fourthly
,
with
a
searching
heart
,
a
Spirit
making
diligent
search
that
all
be
done
with
repentance
because
of
the
evils
of
the
best
we
do
;
and
with
faith
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
for
acceptation
:
for
our
repentance
needs
still
to
be
repented
of
;
and
none
can
live
an
houre
in
the
sight
of
God
any
other
way
than
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
and
unto
high
and
supernatural
ends
;
as
1.
To
the
glory
of
God
,
and
not
to
our
own
praise
and
glory
.
2
To
the
salvation
of
our
own
souls
and
others
.
3.
To
the
increase
of
grace
in
our selves
and
in
others
.
4.
And
to
the
adorning
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
our
holy
profession
.
And
that
all
may
thus
be
done
,
the
Spirit
disposeth
to
delight
in
the
Law
in
our
inner
man
,
to
rejoyce
to
work
righteousnesse
,
to
glory
and
make
our
boast
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
in
him
only
to
serve
God
with
our
spirits
in
the
Gospel
of
his
Sonne
,
to
solace
our selves
in
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
through
him
with
the
Father
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
now
set
forth
fully
in
the
Gospel
.
It
disposeth
to
follow
the
Lord
fully
,
as
did
Caleb
and
Joshua
,
Num.
14.
24.
in
the
times
of
murmurings
,
declinings
,
and
evil
and
hard
reports
brought
upon
the
wayes
of
God
,
to
walk
with
a
right
foot
in
the
Gospel
,
when
patties
and
divisions
tempt
to
dissimulations
and
haltings
.
To
make
more
streight
steps
to
our
paths
,
and
strengthen
our
feeble
hands
and
knees
in
all
pursuits
of
holinesse
with
peace
and
quiet
submission
,
when
sore
persecutions
abide
or
threaten
us
.
6.
The
Spirit
at
his
first
entrance
into
a
sinner
,
in
his
renewing
act
and
presence
heals
the
soul
for
ever
of
sore
and
grievous
wickednesses
,
which
shew
their
poyson
with
strength
in
every
natural
man
;
they
are
four
:
First
,
Impenitency
,
such
a
hardnesse
of
heart
that
it
cannot
repent
,
but
it
abuseth
Ro.
2.
3
,
4.
the
riches
of
the
goodnesse
of
God
their
Creatour
,
and
the
riches
of
the
patience
and
long-suffering
of
a
gracious
God
.
Repentance
unto
life
Christ
giveth
;
and
in
the
Regenerate
a
spring
of
godly
sorrow
is
opened
,
and
the
flint-stone
of
the
heart
before
hard
as
a
Rock
,
now
gives
floods
;
before
he
had
a
heart
that
could
not
repent
,
and
now
he
hath
an
heart
that
cannot
but
mourn
for
sinne
.
Secondly
,
Pronenesse
to
be
scandalized
,
and
to
take
offence
;
1.
At
the
afflictions
,
Mat.
13.
21.
tentations
and
persecutions
which
comes
for
the
Gospels
sake
;
2.
At
the
fewnesse
,
meannesse
,
infirmities
,
sinnes
and
sorrowes
of
the
godly
;
3.
At
Joh.
6.
60
,
61.
1
Cor.
1.
23
the
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
crosse
to
our
corrupt
sense
and
reason
;
4.
At
Christ
crucified
.
5.
At
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
Gospel-Ordinances
,
their
poor
mean
out-side
,
and
among
them
,
of
plain
edifying
preaching
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
Power
,
and
not
with
wisdome
of
words
nor
Philosophy
,
and
such
vain
deceits
.
6.
At
the
purity
of
Gods
commands
,
the
hardship
of
mortification
,
the
strangenesse
,
and
as
we
naturally
think
,
the
unreasonablenesse
and
folly
of
a
Saints
life
,
the
life
of
a
stranger
and
pilgrim
,
the
life
of
faith
;
what
?
can
we
be
Saints
on
earth
?
shall
we
live
like
no
body
?
we
must
live
,
and
wee
'le
trust
God
with
our
souls
:
when
the
Spirit
comes
,
he
works
such
great
love
to
the
Word
,
that
nothing
shall
offend
them
;
such
knowledge
and
assured
faith
of
the
Messiah
the
great
Prophet
who
hath
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
and
Ps.
119.
165
Joh.
6.
68
,
69.
none
but
he
,
that
they
shall
never
go
away
from
his
blessed
Gospel
,
although
at
the
first
they
are
not
able
well
to
apprehend
many
truths
there
delivered
.
Thirdly
,
The
hatred
of
the
godly
and
of
holinesse
,
and
the
speaking
evil
of
both
:
when
the
Lord
by
his
Spirit
g●aciously
visits
their
souls
,
now
they
have
another
language
,
they
glorifie
God
for
and
in
the
godly
,
to
whom
before
they
1
Pet.
2.
12
could
not
afford
a
good
word
;
now
they
are
to
them
the
only
excellent
ones
in
the
earth
:
holinesse
hath
now
their
hearts
,
and
that
for
ever
;
and
therefore
the
Saints
are
their
delight
.
Fourthly
,
Insensiblenesse
of
,
and
under
spiritual
plagues
;
now
they
feel
and
fear
,
Isa.
63.
17.
Zeph.
3.
18.
and
pray
against
a
heart
hardening
and
hardened
under
afflictions
,
and
from
Gods
fear
,
they
mourn
for
the
famine
of
the
Word
,
for
the
want
of
the
solemn
Assembly
,
the
taking
away
of
faithful
searching
preaching
;
they
fear
to
be
left
to
their
own
hearts
,
to
walk
in
their
own
counsels
;
they
are
sensible
of
the
hiding
away
of
Gods
face
,
and
of
losse
of
the
joy
of
Gods
salvation
;
they
fear
to
have
their
Table
made
a
snare
,
and
to
have
their
temporal
blessings
cursed
to
them
,
and
not
sanctified
to
them
;
they
know
it
for
a
great
curse
to
have
successe
and
prosperity
in
an
evil
way
.
A
spirit
of
slumber
and
carnal
security
they
so
dread
,
that
they
love
an
awakened
,
and
preserve
atender
conscience
,
an
awakening
Ministery
,
and
dare
not
live
without
a
watch
set
chiefly
over
the
heart
and
mouth
,
and
in
holy
jealousie
over
themselves
they
pray
Ps.
141.
3.
Ps.
141.
4.
to
God
that
he
would
set
the
watch
;
they
so
fear
the
prosperity
of
wicked
men
,
and
the
heavy
judgment
to
be
left
of
God
to
incline
in
heart
to
the
liking
of
their
condition
and
estate
,
that
it
is
their
earnest
prayer
that
they
may
never
choose
or
desire
in
heart
to
eat
of
their
dainties
.
Thus
of
the
Regency
of
the
Spirit
.
SECT.
6.
5.
The
walk
after
the
flesh
,
is
a
life
led
First
,
After
the
course
of
the
world
,
5.
What
the
walk
after
the
flesh
is
,
in
eight
things
.
Eph.
2.
2
,
3
after
the
will
of
men
;
in
their
religions
,
idolatries
,
superstitious
vanities
,
and
the
inventions
of
men
in
doctrine
and
worship
,
in
Philosophy
and
wisdome
of
words
,
devotions
and
wayes
of
Religion
,
Traditions
and
Commandments
of
men
to
teach
the
fear
and
service
of
God
;
there
are
that
speak
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
will
hear
them
;
the
world
hath
not
only
his
profane
ones
,
but
his
sacra
,
his
1
Pet.
4.
3
holy
things
,
and
the
world
hath
his
just
ones
,
and
his
devout
and
holy
ones
;
here
lies
one
special
part
of
the
way
and
course
of
the
world
,
and
so
is
the
will
of
men
that
people
should
walk
after
that
course
,
but
so
is
not
the
will
of
God
.
To
live
after
the
course
of
the
world
,
is
to
live
after
the
lusts
of
men
,
to
live
the
life
of
the
Gentiles
,
following
and
imitating
their
manners
,
hunting
after
their
favours
,
this
is
the
broad
way
where
most
go
;
this
is
the
way
of
the
men
of
this
world
.
To
live
after
the
course
of
the
world
,
is
to
live
seeking
what
the
Gentiles
seck
Mat.
6.
32.
after
,
what
we
shall
eat
,
what
we
shall
drink
,
wherewith
we
shall
be
cloathed
,
how
we
may
rise
,
grow
rich
and
great
,
how
we
may
build
,
plant
,
purchase
,
leave
our
names
great
on
earth
,
and
leave
our
children
so
,
and
thus
eternize
Psal.
49.
1.
our selves
here
as
the
men
of
this
world
do
,
that
minde
and
are
addicted
unto
this
present
life
,
seeking
their
good
things
,
and
making
up
their
portion
in
this
world
;
Ps.
17.
14.
how
also
they
may
do
well
to
themselves
,
fare
deliciously
,
wear
gorgeous
artire
,
swim
in
vanity
,
jollity
and
pleasure
;
this
is
their
way
,
and
their
posterity
like
and
applaud
it
,
and
others
that
have
neither
power
nor
hopes
to
attain
it
,
count
these
the
happiest
under
the
Sunne
;
and
though
the
Spirit
of
God
saith
,
it
is
their
folly
,
and
they
shall
never
see
light
,
yet
this
the
world
doth
as
their
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
their
eternity
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
life
,
nor
other
world
.
Secondly
,
After
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
2
Pet.
3.
3
,
4.
Gal.
5.
1●
that
is
,
in
some
manifest
work
of
the
flesh
,
a
manifest
wickednesse
either
against
piety
or
against
charity
,
or
righteousnesse
,
or
chastity
,
or
temperance
.
Thirdly
,
after
Satan
,
as
if
joyned
in
1
Tim.
5.
15.
marriage
with
him
,
so
the
Apostle
expresseth
it
;
that
is
,
to
live
in
love
,
fidelity
,
and
obedience
to
the
Divel
,
lo●ding
it
in
lying
vanities
,
in
darknesse
of
sinne
,
in
ignorance
of
God
,
and
in
unbelief
ruling
;
he
is
the
liar
and
the
murtherer
,
the
father
of
lusts
and
of
lies
of
all
sorts
;
the
enemy
and
envious
one
,
the
tempter
,
the
accuser
of
the
brethren
,
and
the
back-biter
:
now
when
Satan
may
in
his
temptations
play
with
us
,
touch
us
with
his
love-touches
in
any
of
those
wherein
his
works
consist
,
from
which
he
hath
those
his
former
proper
names
and
titles
;
may
bed
with
us
,
and
we
with
him
;
when
he
may
enter
into
us
,
as
he
did
into
Judas
Iscariot
,
and
fill
our
hearts
as
he
did
the
heart
of
Ananias
and
Sapphira
,
and
take
us
Captives
as
fish
that
love
the
bai●
,
at
his
own
will
:
when
we
keep
open
house
for
him
,
by
giving
place
to
wrath
,
revenge
,
uncleanenesse
,
covetousnesse
,
idolatries
,
lyes
taught
in
hypocrisie
,
hatred
of
the
godly
,
cavilling
at
the
Word
of
truth
,
or
at
the
way
of
holinesse
,
or
the
like
:
or
when
we
keep
the
house
empty
,
not
stored
with
holy
truths
and
graces
,
the
furniture
of
the
mind
and
heart
:
when
our
hearts
are
true
to
evil
motions
and
lusts
,
but
false
to
Gods
Commandments
and
Gospel
,
and
we
passe
not
much
that
it
is
so
,
then
we
live
after
Satan
.
These
are
they
in
whom
Satan
works
effectually
,
and
Eph.
2.
2
,
3.
they
fulfill
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
mind
.
Fourthly
,
In
darknesse
:
no
discerning
of
men
,
either
of
the
godly
to
make
their
companions
,
and
to
choose
their
portion
and
lot
,
even
the
reproaches
of
Christ
;
or
of
the
wicked
,
to
avoid
their
company
,
counsel
,
way
,
and
chaire
;
although
they
Psa.
11.
1
,
2
1
Joh.
4.
1.
can
finde
out
the
godly
,
even
the
upright
in
heart
,
to
shoot
privily
at
them
,
no
discerning
of
spirits
;
of
Ministers
and
Ministery
:
nor
of
things
and
doctrines
,
unlesse
it
be
this
,
to
account
the
things
of
the
Spirit
foolishnesse
:
no
discerning
of
Joh.
10.
4
,
5.
graces
from
moralities
and
civilities
,
which
they
prefer
before
the
feare
of
God
,
and
faith
in
Christ
,
the
love
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
patience
of
hope
.
No
discerning
of
wayes
;
the
way
which
is
called
holy
,
from
the
way
of
the
worldling
,
prophane
Luk.
12.
●6
2
Cor.
6.
2.
Mat.
16.
3.
Luk.
19.
44
or
formal
.
No
discerning
of
the
signes
of
the
times
;
the
seasons
of
grace
,
the
day
of
salvation
,
the
day
of
their
visitation
.
Fifthly
,
a
life
led
in
security
;
no
wonder
if
the
dark
and
blind
who
see
not
their
1
Thes.
5.
5
,
6
,
7.
Deut.
29.
19.
danger
,
be
altogether
secure
;
the
night
is
for
sleep
;
they
that
sleep
are
of
the
night
,
and
of
darknesse
;
they
that
are
of
the
night
are
sleepers
.
No
questions
;
no
cases
of
conscience
;
the
flesh
blesseth
them
in
their
evil
imaginations
,
and
flatters
Psa.
36.
1
,
2
them
in
their
iniquities
;
no
serious
enquiries
about
their
spiritual
estate
,
or
about
their
wayes
;
about
these
two
are
all
the
main
cases
of
conscience
;
no
watchfulnesse
over
the
heart
,
the
mouth
,
the
eyes
,
the
feet
,
and
all
their
goings
.
A
man
must
be
awake
before
he
can
watch
.
Sixthly
,
In
vanity
of
mind
,
and
of
conversation
.
In
vain
principles
,
reasonings
,
thoughts
and
inventions
:
they
walk
in
emptinesse
of
the
power
of
saving
truths
Ephes.
4.
18
1
Pet.
1.
18.
and
graces
,
the
conversation
vaine
,
foolish
,
unprofitable
,
void
of
godlinesse
in
power
,
the
words
idle
,
unsavoury
,
not
good
for
the
use
of
edifying
,
and
the
works
not
directed
in
truth
according
to
the
doctrine
which
is
after
godlinesse
;
this
is
upon
them
at
the
best
,
and
many
times
they
break
out
to
that
which
is
vile
and
abominable
.
Seventhly
,
In
hypocrisie
,
with
fleshly
2
Cor.
1.
12
Mat.
6.
1
,
2
&
23.
wisdome
;
hypocrisie
,
either
natural
,
or
pharisaical
.
The
natural
hypocrisie
may
stand
with
a
particular
uprightnesse
,
as
in
Abimelech
,
of
whom
God
testifieth
that
he
did
in
the
fact
about
Sara
,
Abrahams
Gen.
20.
5
,
6.
wife
,
that
which
he
did
,
in
uprightnesse
:
and
it
may
stand
with
a
general
uprightnesse
to
the
light
of
a
natural
self-deceived
heart
,
and
to
the
light
of
the
Law
in
a
man
that
seeketh
righteousnesse
in
his
own
works
:
An
uprightnesse
legal
,
Act.
23.
1.
Phil.
3.
6
,
&c.
such
as
was
in
Paul
before
his
conversion
:
but
not
an
uprightnesse
Evangelical
,
which
consisteth
in
renouncing
all
confidence
in
our
works
,
and
in
the
flesh
,
or
outward
duties
,
and
priviledges
,
or
inward
self-abilities
;
in
the
life
of
faith
,
in
heart-purifyings
,
and
a
Gospel
conversation
,
in
rejoycing
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
our
interest
in
him
,
and
in
conformity
to
his
death
,
in
hatred
of
all
sinne
we
know
,
in
bearing
respect
to
all
Gods
Commandments
,
and
in
all
these
,
in
humble
strenuous
pressings
on
to
that
which
yet
we
have
not
attained
,
but
is
before
us
,
with
an
heart
and
eye
upon
the
prize
of
our
high
calling
,
to
which
we
are
called
in
Christ
Jesus
by
the
Gospel
.
8.
In
natural
Atheisme
,
in
alienations
of
heart
from
the
life
of
God
,
in
impenitency
and
unbelief
.
It
is
with
them
as
with
Israel
,
back-slidden
Israel
of
old
;
they
Hos.
5.
4.
cannot
frame
their
doings
to
return
,
they
can
do
any
thing
,
but
to
order
their
ways
,
to
return
they
will
not
;
they
have
no
heart
:
and
when
urged
to
it
,
and
the
threatnings
of
God
applyed
,
they
say
,
no
,
there
is
no
hope
;
if
nothing
but
a
Gospel
Conversation
,
an
holy
life
according
to
Gods
Word
will
serve
,
then
there
is
no
hope
.
It
is
as
bad
as
to
be
damned
to
hell
,
to
be
pressed
to
holinesse
.
God
shall
have
any
thing
at
their
hands
,
if
he
will
spare
them
in
this
.
Ah
,
alas
,
for
a
spirit
of
whoredomes
is
in
the
midst
of
them
;
and
their
sinnes
are
their
Idols
:
they
hold
fast
deceit
,
and
refuse
to
return
.
Brethren
,
shall
I
hence
describe
unto
you
a
natural
man
?
He
is
one
that
leads
The
Character
of
a
natural
man
.
his
life
(
whiles
perhaps
Ingenious
,
witty
,
of
fine
parts
,
well-tempered
,
civil
,
moral
,
honest
,
fair
in
his
dealings
,
and
in
some
particular
actions
,
yea
,
and
in
his
general
course
,
upright
and
blamelesse
according
to
his
natural
and
acquired
light
,
yet
he
leads
his
life
)
as
if
his
eternity
and
his
good
were
in
this
present
world
;
his
height
and
glory
is
to
be
humane
and
rational
,
or
learned
and
philosophical
,
or
devout
in
the
way
of
Religion
which
his
own
heart
chuseth
,
and
which
the
people
he
liveth
withal
do
like
of
;
whose
wills
he
followeth
,
and
whose
favour
he
hunts
after
,
with
an
eye
to
his
worldly
pleasure
,
or
profit
,
or
honour
,
or
all
;
ever
nourishing
one
or
more
manifest
works
of
the
flesh
,
unto
which
his
heart
is
true
,
as
one
that
is
wedded
to
the
Devil
the
father
of
lusts
and
lies
,
a
voluntary
captive
to
his
will
,
and
taking
pleasure
to
bed
with
him
in
his
effectual
working
,
and
to
fill
his
soul
with
loves
;
he
is
in
darknesse
,
loves
darknesse
,
and
walks
on
in
darknesse
without
any
spiritual
discerning
,
though
he
be
under
the
Gospel-light
,
and
have
his
day
of
visitation
;
he
sleeps
in
deep
and
dead
security
,
without
any
true
awakenings
to
holy
enquiries
or
watchfulnesse
.
Empty
of
saving
truth
and
graces
in
power
,
his
Conver●ation
is
at
the
best
but
vain
,
from
the
vanity
of
his
mind
in
which
he
lives
,
and
thence
he
will
not
be
moved
,
for
his
fathers
and
fore-fathers
did
so
before
him
.
Fleshly
wisdome
frames
his
conversation
in
strength
of
hypocrisie
,
if
not
pharisaical
,
yet
natural
:
And
he
never
yet
knew
,
nor
can
be
perswaded
by
all
the
preachers
in
the
world
,
that
secret
Atheisme
,
estrangings
from
God
,
much
lesse
enmity
to
him
,
impenitency
,
and
unbelief
do
reign
in
him
,
or
that
these
in
him
are
any
great
fault
.
Oh
the
miserable
estate
of
such
a
one
!
A
Lamentation
.
oh
,
how
many
such
are
in
the
world
;
there
is
a
world
of
them
:
a
world
of
them
,
even
of
those
who
bear
the
best
of
names
,
which
is
Christian
.
Who
can
with-hold
from
sorrow
and
sighings
,
if
he
understand
and
know
things
as
they
are
?
oh
that
we
could
mourn
over
you
who
cannot
mourn
for
your selves
!
or
that
one
could
beare
you
on
his
heart
,
and
bring
you
to
Christ
,
that
he
might
place
you
under
his
love
so
melting
,
and
put
you
into
the
laver
of
his
own
blood
,
till
washed
there
you
might
come
forth
other
men
,
even
new-men
.
Oh
that
the
Spirit
of
life
from
Christ
would
at
length
breath
upon
you
,
till
he
breathed
in
you
.
May
it
be
,
may
it
not
be
?
could
you
but
unfeignedly
desire
it
,
should
it
not
be
?
We
leave
you
and
the
work
with
the
Lord
;
and
how
ever
it
may
fare
with
worlds
of
men
in
this
sad
estate
,
yet
as
for
you
among
us
,
if
there
be
no
remedy
,
this
shall
be
your
priviledge
,
you
shall
not
go
down
to
the
Chambers
of
hell
beneath
,
unlamented
;
you
shall
not
descend
to
that
infernal
pit
not
mourned
over
:
since
such
as
you
are
,
drew
tears
in
abundance
,
such
was
his
heart
,
from
the
eyes
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
and
Master
,
when
he
came
not
to
condemne
,
but
to
save
the
world
:
and
being
the
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
,
beheld
so
many
of
his
charge
to
perish
everlastingly
,
notwithstanding
he
would
so
often
have
gathered
them
together
,
as
a
hen
gathereth
her
chickens
under
her
wings
,
and
they
would
not
;
he
would
,
but
they
would
not
.
SECT.
7.
6.
The
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
is
a
life
led
First
,
After
the
Word
:
therein
he
that
6.
What
the
walk
after
the
Spirit
is
.
Ps.
1.
1
,
2.
&
119.
1
,
2
,
5
,
6.
is
in
the
Spirit
exerciseth
himself
with
delight
day
and
night
;
thereafter
he
walketh
with
desires
and
endeavours
from
the
whole
heart
to
be
undefiled
in
that
way
;
and
with
earnest
prayers
unto
God
that
his
wayes
might
be
directed
to
keep
Gods
testimonies
,
and
to
have
respect
unto
them
all
;
this
is
the
light
and
the
Lamp
of
the
Lord
;
and
his
heart
saith
,
Come
,
let
us
walk
in
the
light
of
the
Pro.
6.
23.
Psal.
119.
105.
Isa.
2.
5.
Isa.
2.
3.
Lord
;
there
he
findes
Christ
teaching
Gods
people
of
his
wayes
,
and
therefore
taught
there
of
God
,
he
resolves
he
will
walk
in
his
paths
prescribed
in
his
Word
;
this
is
the
holy
Canon
,
and
therefore
he
Gal.
6.
16.
will
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
for
so
do
all
the
Israel
of
God
;
this
the
Holy
Ghost
breathed
,
whose
breath
being
the
breath
of
Christs
lips
,
is
his
life
,
and
kills
none
but
Antichrist
and
Antichristians
with
the
men
of
the
world
;
and
therefore
he
subscribes
to
this
closing
acclamation
,
That
man
who
ere
he
be
is
〈◊〉
worth
his
ears
given
him
of
his
Maker
to
heare
Rev.
2.
7
,
11
,
17
,
29.
&
3.
6
,
13
,
22.
withall
,
who
will
not
hear
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
:
the
Scripture
is
his
Rule
for
faith
,
for
worship
,
for
holy
walking
,
in
sobriety
,
in
righteousnesse
,
in
godlinesse
,
in
all
estates
,
in
all
relations
,
in
the
Family
,
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
and
in
his
particular
calling
,
and
for
holy
order
and
discipline
,
and
for
incident
cases
,
with
professed
subjection
,
2
Cor.
9.
13.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
A
subjection
of
publick
profession
.
Gal.
2.
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Luk.
1.
6.
against
which
he
can
do
nothing
,
and
for
which
he
can
do
any
thing
;
and
all
this
now
according
to
the
Gospel-dispensation
,
in
which
his
honour
is
to
walk
with
a
right
foot
,
or
to
foot
it
right
.
This
spiritual
walker
is
righteous
before
God
,
walking
in
all
the
Commandments
and
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
blamelesse
.
Secondly
,
After
the
power
of
inward
graces
;
of
these
the
Spirit
is
the
Authour
,
and
the
root
,
and
these
are
the
fruits
of
Gal.
5.
22
,
23.
Eph.
5.
9.
Gal.
5.
25.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
Spirit
;
this
holy
walker
as
he
lives
in
the
Spirit
who
is
the
principle
of
life
within
him
,
spiriting
and
quickning
his
soul
with
his
graces
,
so
he
walks
in
the
Spirit
,
himself
cloathed
,
and
his
conversation
fashioned
and
ordered
by
these
graces
of
the
Holy
Spirit
;
he
gives
all
diligence
to
adde
,
seasonably
bringing
forth
into
practice
,
one
grace
to
another
,
and
2
Pet.
1.
5
,
8.
that
orderly
;
that
all
graces
being
in
him
and
abounding
,
he
may
not
be
barren
nor
unfruitful
in
the
knowledge
and
profession
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
In
the
walk
in
this
light
of
graces
,
as
a
childe
of
light
,
he
is
proving
what
is
acceptable
Ephes.
5.
to
the
Lord
;
and
that
he
may
so
walk
he
shunnes
all
fellowship
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darknesse
;
these
are
his
study
and
endeavour
,
this
is
the
way
which
he
doth
choose
.
Thirdly
,
After
Christ
,
as
those
that
are
betrothed
unto
him
,
and
cleansed
by
his
blood
,
and
anointed
by
his
Spirit
,
are
married
unto
him
,
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
now
they
would
keep
themselves
chast
to
him
in
the
simplicity
and
purity
of
his
Gospel
and
Ordinances
,
and
in
the
sincerity
and
incorruption
of
the
love
of
their
hearts
,
they
would
imitate
him
,
walk
as
he
walked
,
and
be
as
he
is
,
even
in
this
world
would
they
be
such
;
they
would
maintain
communion
and
fellowship
with
him
in
the
bed
of
his
green
and
flourishing
Ordinances
,
in
their
wayes
,
conversings
,
relations
and
enjoyments
of
the
creatures
,
and
in
the
secret
lonenesse
,
and
the
chamber
of
their
hearts
.
Fourthly
,
In
light
;
this
they
love
and
come
unto
,
because
it
is
that
which
makes
manifest
;
they
would
walk
as
understanding
,
Joh.
3.
20
,
21.
Eph.
5.
10
,
17.
Phil.
1.
10.
wise
and
prudent
,
proving
what
the
will
of
the
Lord
is
,
and
approving
what
is
excellent
,
and
things
that
differ
;
this
is
their
armour
which
they
Rom.
13.
12.
put
on
and
wear
,
knowing
their
spiritual
holy
walk
cannot
be
kept
,
further
then
it
is
maintained
by
a
War
.
Fifthly
,
In
searchings
of
heart
,
awakenings
of
conscience
,
and
holy
watchfulnesse
;
God
awakens
their
ears
morning
by
morning
;
and
with
those
awakenings
bores
the
ears
,
bows
the
heart
,
and
in
the
bowing
makes
teachable
and
godly
wise
that
they
hear
as
the
learned
,
as
the
taught
of
God
;
these
gracious
walkers
are
inquisitive
,
asking
the
way
to
Zion
with
their
faces
thitherward
,
inquiring
for
the
old
and
good
way
;
they
are
seekers
of
the
Lord
,
of
his
face
and
strength
;
they
seek
and
keep
the
Word
of
God
,
they
keep
and
seek
it
,
as
not
to
seek
of
Word
,
Ordinances
and
means
of
Gods
own
giving
and
sanctifying
which
have
the
promise
of
his
presence
and
Spirit
:
these
they
have
,
and
in
them
they
seek
the
face
of
the
God
of
Jacob
;
they
are
full
of
the
communings
with
their
own
hearts
,
their
spirits
make
diligent
search
within
them
that
they
may
settle
their
state
spiritual
,
their
doubts
,
their
wayes
through
serious
examinations
by
the
Word
.
They
come
to
the
light
daily
,
to
see
whether
their
Joh.
3.
22.
deeds
be
wrought
in
God
or
no
;
this
is
the
manner
of
their
walk
,
they
consider
Ps.
119.
59
their
wayes
,
and
turn
their
feet
unto
Gods
testimonies
.
Sixthly
,
In
the
power
of
supernatural
Phil.
1.
27.
truths
.
This
walk
is
a
Conversation
becoming
the
Gospel
;
the
Gospel
frames
and
influenceth
their
conversation
.
It
is
a
Conversation
in
heaven
where
their
Saviour
Phil.
3.
20
,
21.
is
,
and
whence
they
look
for
him
to
change
their
vile
bodies
(
in
the
resurrection
)
into
the
likenesse
of
his
own
glorious
body
;
these
spiritual
walkers
do
live
their
Creed
.
Seventhly
,
In
sincerity
,
such
holy
plainnesse
,
2
Cor.
1.
12
perspicuity
and
transparent
clearnesse
which
God
worketh
and
witnesseth
withall
,
no
way
hypocritical
and
varnished
over
,
but
in
simplicity
purging
from
and
stirring
up
himself
against
the
hypocrite
,
and
the
hypocrisie
of
their
own
hearts
.
And
all
this
by
the
grace
of
God
,
the
free-grace
of
God
which
destroyes
the
dominion
of
sinne
in
them
,
which
thing
the
Law
could
not
do
;
and
by
the
which
they
are
what
they
are
in
things
pertaining
to
salvation
;
and
by
the
gift
of
inherent
grace
which
is
now
the
leading
principle
guiding
their
conversation
towards
all
men
,
and
in
the
Church
of
God
.
Eighthly
,
In
repentance
,
faith
and
love
;
that
is
,
they
make
it
their
every
dayes
work
to
be
renewing
their
repentance
towards
God
,
their
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
their
love
to
the
Word
,
to
the
Saints
,
and
to
all
men
.
All
this
the
spiritual
do
do
,
not
without
the
feelings
and
motions
,
but
with
a
contrary
Gal.
5.
17.
stirring
,
egging
and
workings
of
the
flesh
,
insomuch
that
they
cannot
do
what
they
would
,
yet
they
truly
would
what
they
should
,
and
cannot
do
as
they
would
.
In
all
the
eight
fore-named
,
the
flesh
being
contrary
,
is
in
them
lusting
against
the
Spirit
,
but
is
not
yielded
unto
,
nay
,
it
is
resisted
with
mighty
lustings
,
and
still
these
walkings
are
chosen
;
their
hearts
and
lives
speak
thus
,
Not
the
flesh
,
but
the
spirit
;
not
the
world
,
but
the
Word
;
not
lust
,
but
grace
;
not
Satan
,
but
Christ
;
not
in
darknesse
as
a
night
bird
,
as
one
of
the
night
and
of
darknesse
,
but
in
light
,
as
a
childe
of
light
,
and
of
the
day
;
not
in
sleep
of
security
,
but
in
awakings
of
tendernesse
of
a
good
conscience
;
not
in
vanity
,
but
in
the
power
of
Gospel
truths
;
not
in
hypocrisie
with
fleshly
wisdome
,
but
in
godly
sincerity
by
the
grace
of
God
;
not
in
with-drawings
and
forgetfulnesse
of
God
,
but
with
drawings
near
of
faith
in
power
to
the
saving
of
the
soul
;
not
in
those
,
but
in
these
would
I
unfeignedly
have
my
walks
;
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
will
I
walk
,
is
the
language
of
the
spiritual
.
Again
,
the
order
of
placing
is
very
significant
in
this
description
;
he
that
is
now
in
the
Spirit
,
was
first
in
the
flesh
;
he
who
now
walks
after
the
Spirit
,
had
his
former
Conversation
corrupt
and
after
the
flesh
;
therefore
the
spiritual
mans
walk
is
thus
:
he
is
ever
putting
off
,
and
Eph.
4.
22
,
24
,
25
,
&c.
getting
further
from
his
former
corrupt
Conversation
,
and
is
putting
on
a
renewed
Conversation
day
after
day
.
Beloved
,
shall
I
hence
present
you
The
character
of
a
spiritual
man
.
with
the
draught
of
a
spiritual
man
?
The
spiritual
man
is
one
,
who
,
(
being
regenerated
and
sanctified
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
in
that
work
gives
him
a
new
life
,
no
other
than
eternal
life
in
the
beginnings
of
it
,
and
comes
into
him
to
rule
and
frame
the
whole
soul
,
spirit
and
body
in
the
power
of
the
new
life
received
,
)
he
gives
up
himself
unto
the
Word
that
he
may
be
for
ever
under
the
governance
of
the
Spirit
;
he
dares
not
compasse
himself
about
with
sparks
,
nor
walk
in
the
light
of
a
fire
of
his
own
,
or
of
mans
kindling
.
The
Law
of
God
is
in
his
heart
,
guiding
his
steps
that
none
of
them
do
slide
;
he
is
a
walking
bible
;
he
is
the
Epistle
of
Christ
of
the
best
Edition
,
so
fair
written
that
it
is
to
be
seen
and
read
of
all
men
.
Grace
in
his
heart
is
stamped
upon
his
daily
course
;
from
a
good
treasure
within
he
bringeth
forth
good
things
;
he
is
married
to
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
,
that
he
might
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
;
to
him
to
live
is
Christ
,
being
of
the
truth
,
and
of
the
day
;
he
walks
Gospelly-genteel
[
](A78090-e34610-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Rom.
13.
13.
in
a
truly
honourable
dresse
;
comely
,
beautiful
,
and
terrible
as
an
Army
with
Banners
.
That
others
sleep
,
keeps
him
the
more
awake
;
and
his
security
is
in
his
keeping
the
watch
and
ward
of
the
awakened
.
His
conversation
is
on
high
,
as
is
his
high
and
heavenly
calling
,
with
the
Moon
under
his
feet
,
and
himself
set
above
himself
,
and
above
t●e
world
,
while
he
treads
on
mould
,
and
dwells
in
a
leprous
house
of
clay
.
He
cannot
abide
hypocrisie
,
and
loves
nothing
below
that
conversation
which
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
teacheth
.
He
is
passing
on
from
faith
to
faith
,
from
glorious
grace
to
glorious
grace
,
from
strength
to
strength
,
as
one
called
▪
to
glory
and
vertue
;
but
speeding
his
way
through
daily
mortifications
and
crucifixions
of
a
home
enemy
within
his
own
bowels
,
he
walks
in
the
Spirit
,
and
so
fulfills
not
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
he
walks
not
after
the
flesh
,
that
he
might
walk
closely
after
the
Spirit
;
he
that
walks
after
the
flesh
,
knows
not
the
flesh
so
well
as
he
;
he
avoids
and
passes
by
,
he
comes
not
near
,
but
goes
away
from
the
flesh's
walks
:
for
he
hates
the
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
.
He
would
not
defile
his
garments
;
for
fine
linnen
,
clean
and
white
is
his
cloathing
,
even
the
righteousnesses
of
the
Saints
,
all
wrought
without
hands
,
as
himself
is
the
workmanship
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
by
the
Spirit
in
a
new
Creation
:
yet
since
that
the
flesh
will
be
with
him
,
the
heighth
of
his
spiritual
temper
is
this
;
he
will
take
his
garments
and
his
fine
array
,
and
wash
them
white
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb.
O
spiritual
man
!
O
Saint
of
the
most
high
!
blessed
be
thou
;
blessed
be
thy
A
blessing
of
his
happy
change
.
way
:
blessed
be
thy
counsel
in
choosing
this
way
;
thou
art
blessed
in
such
a
leader
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Spirit
of
life
and
power
:
what
eye-salve
but
that
which
Christ
alone
is
Merchant
of
by
a
Monopoly
that
enriches
all
the
Church
,
and
infringes
the
liberty
of
none
,
what
eye-salve
but
that
,
could
have
made
thee
so
wel-sighted
clearly
to
discern
these
two-fold
leaders
,
walks
and
walkers
;
and
as
if
thine
eyes
were
in
thy
feet
,
to
turn
thy
way
with
such
exactnesse
from
the
one
,
and
turn
thy
walks
unto
this
other
?
Grace
is
in
thy
walk
,
and
Glory
will
be
thy
Crown
.
Christ
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
brethren
,
though
he
be
in
glory
,
and
they
on
the
dung-hill
.
Of
this
brood
of
travellers
let
my
soul
be
;
it
shall
be
my
hi●hest
honour
among
all
men
to
be
of
this
brother-hood
which
is
so
nearly
allyed
and
so
fast
,
that
they
are
all
but
one
body
animated
,
acted
,
and
lead
by
one
Spiri●
,
and
have
all
one
way
and
walk
,
and
one
description
agreeing
to
one
and
all
.
Thus
far
of
the
six
things
proposed
for
explication
of
this
description
,
which
makes
up
the
third
great
doctrine
of
this
text
:
now
follow
the
uses
to
be
made
of
this
whole
truth
.
SECT.
8.
The
use
is
three-fold
.
1.
Of
Tryal
.
2.
Of
comfort
;
and
3.
Of
exhortation
.
Three
use●
of
the
whole
.
1.
Of
tryal
.
1.
This
doctrine
is
full
of
tryal
;
it
is
of
a
distinguishing
and
differencing
nature
,
such
are
all
descriptions
;
they
describe
not
,
if
they
distinguish
not
,
that
one
thing
may
not
be
taken
for
another
;
and
the
excellency
of
this
description
is
that
it
is
plain
and
manifest
;
he
that
runnes
may
read
who
is
in
Christ
by
faith
,
and
who
is
not
;
the
Apostle
would
not
have
given
it
twice
in
one
Context
and
in
the
same
words
,
in
matters
of
such
hi●h
concernment
,
and
on
purpose
to
settle
us
in
sure
consolation
,
had
it
not
been
most
easie
to
be
discerned
,
and
palpable
to
all
,
though
malice
will
not
suffer
the
tongue
to
own
what
they
cannot
but
know
in
their
heart
.
The
walk
,
the
conversation
shews
the
man
;
try
then
who
hath
the
command
of
our
lives
;
observe
that
;
for
if
we
live
after
the
flesh
,
we
shall
dye
for
ever
;
but
if
through
the
Spirit
we
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
our
members
that
are
on
earth
,
Rom.
8.
13
as
uncleannesse
,
covetousnesse
and
the
like
,
we
shall
live
for
ever
,
and
never
be
damned
.
There
are
but
two
principles
that
rule
the
man
;
one
of
these
have
the
command
of
all
men
;
where
the
one
commands
,
there
the
other
cannot
;
that
commands
that
hath
power
over
the
conversation
.
It
's
lustings
and
motions
are
reigning
indeed
,
that
frame
the
walk
of
a
man
.
It
is
then
no
difficult
thing
to
know
what
we
are
by
our
walks
;
look
upon
your
walk
,
and
see
your
estate
.
The
works
of
the
flesh
are
manifest
;
read
,
and
see
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
And
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
are
many
,
and
go
in
a
chain
unsevered
;
Gal.
5.
22.
they
are
sweet
;
and
ripe
,
not
rotten
,
not
hedge-fruit
they
are
such
against
which
there
is
no
Law
,
although
they
are
Gospel-fruit
,
&
never
grew
but
in
that
soil
.
Did
ever
any
men
make
a
Law
against
them
?
and
the
Law
of
God
is
wholly
for
them
.
Be
not
deceived
by
profession
and
perswasion
that
thou
hast
spiritual
life
within
thee
,
if
that
inward
spiritual
life
do
not
come
forth
in
power
to
frame
thy
conversation
after
it
,
and
no
more
after
Gal.
5.
25
,
26.
the
flesh
.
If
we
saith
our
Apostle
,
do
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
us
walk
in
the
Spirit
;
have
you
spiritual
life
in
you
?
have
a
spiritual
conversation
also
;
have
a
spiritual
conversation
,
and
you
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
though
you
have
flesh
,
and
the
flesh
lusting
in
you
.
The
sinnes
of
the
godly
are
not
as
the
sinnes
of
the
wicked
;
and
the
manifest
difference
is
this
,
the
godly
have
no
way
of
wickednesse
in
them
,
no
sinne
is
their
way
Ps.
139.
24
and
trade
,
no
sinne
commands
their
walk
;
they
may
fall
into
a
sinne
,
as
a
wicked
man
may
sometimes
fall
upon
a
duty
,
but
that
is
not
their
course
,
they
up
again
,
and
walk
on
in
Gods
way
which
their
souls
delight
in
and
choose
,
humbled
and
ashamed
,
and
speeding
their
way
the
more
;
their
delight
is
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
;
now
that
allows
no
sinne
,
neither
do
they
;
every
word
of
God
is
pure
,
so
is
their
way
,
and
purity
of
way
is
that
they
love
;
there
is
no
wickednesse
in
all
the
words
of
wisdome
;
he
that
delights
in
the
Word
of
God
as
his
guide
,
shall
of
necessity
be
led
in
wayes
wholly
differing
from
the
counsel
,
course
and
chair
of
sinners
,
ungodly
and
scorners
.
Gods
children
have
spots
too
many
,
but
not
the
spots
of
unbelievers
and
hypocrites
.
The
spot
of
Gods
children
,
is
not
the
spot
of
carnal
Israelites
,
or
carnal
professours
of
the
Gospel
;
whatever
be
the
spot
of
the
spiritual
,
this
is
his
beauty
,
he
walks
after
the
Spirit
;
he
walks
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Mark
here
these
three
distinguishing
points
in
the
trial
of
our
estate
.
First
,
the
spiritual
takes
the
Spirit
for
the
Commander
and
Orderer
of
his
conversation
;
as
he
would
have
the
Holy
Ghost
live
and
rule
in
his
heart
and
his
soul
live
in
the
power
of
the
Spirit
given
to
him
,
and
dwelling
in
him
,
so
he
resolves
to
walk
in
the
Spirit
;
the
spiritual
mans
walk
is
a
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
Secondly
,
he
walks
thus
,
refusing
and
watching
against
,
fleeing
and
warring
against
the
flesh
,
and
against
the
affections
,
and
the
lusts
thereof
;
this
the
words
import
,
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
,
is
the
spiritual
mans
walk
.
Thirdly
,
and
whereas
the
flesh
would
impose
upon
the
most
spiritual
,
he
glorifies
the
Spirit
,
and
condemns
the
flesh
;
the
flesh
is
rejected
,
but
the
Spirit
is
chosen
for
guide
and
leader
;
this
refusing
and
choosing
is
his
daily
work
;
daily
and
continually
in
his
wayes
and
walks
,
he
is
refusing
to
walk
after
the
flesh
,
and
choosing
to
walk
after
the
Spirit
;
the
language
of
his
walks
and
conversation
is
this
,
not
the
flesh
,
but
the
Spirit
;
not
the
walk
after
the
flesh
,
but
the
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
2.
Therefore
for
the
second
use
,
here
is
2.
Of
comfort
.
singular
comfort
to
all
whose
wayes
are
holy
;
who
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
the
orderer
of
their
lives
.
God
will
account
of
thee
by
the
course
of
thy
life
;
the
wicked
while
their
lives
are
vain
,
earthly
,
carnal
,
and
they
like
not
the
way
of
the
holy
,
and
choose
not
the
Word
and
Spirit
for
their
rule
and
guide
,
they
plead
Ps.
50.
16.
and
please
themselves
in
the
goodnesse
of
their
hearts
;
God
knows
them
for
wicked
,
and
so
will
judge
them
:
thou
complainest
of
thy
heart
,
and
mournest
over
thy
vain
thoughts
,
thy
weaknesses
,
but
holdest
fast
the
way
which
is
called
holy
;
thy
walk
is
directed
heaven-ward
.
Remember
now
,
God
reckons
thee
to
be
as
the
way
is
which
thou
hast
chosen
;
whose
walks
are
spiritual
,
they
are
spiritual
,
they
Rom.
8.
1.
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
not
in
Adam
:
flesh
may
lust
in
them
,
but
they
fulfill
not
those
lusts
;
for
look
upon
their
conversation
,
they
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
they
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
and
that
from
the
power
of
the
Spirit
in
them
as
the
spring
of
life
,
as
the
quickning
,
commanding
,
renewing
inward
life
.
The
Holy
Ghost
hath
his
Throne
in
the
heart
of
those
whose
walks
he
frames
,
whose
walks
are
after
his
minde
;
these
holy
walkers
are
in
the
Spirit
,
in
the
Sonne
,
and
in
the
Father
,
as
their
walk
doth
evidence
undoubtedly
.
That
this
comfort
may
flow
forth
clear
and
strong
,
it
will
be
needful
to
give
here
somewhat
of
Consideration
,
and
somewhat
of
Caution
.
SECT.
9.
For
Consideration
,
Consider
seriously
Where
,
four
relieving
considerations
.
1.
What
of
the
flesh
may
be
,
where
the
Spirit
rules
;
cast
under
seven
heads
.
Jam.
1.
14
,
15.
these
four
things
following
.
First
,
What
of
the
flesh
may
be
where
the
Spirit
reigns
;
there
may
be
(
1.
)
The
lustings
of
the
flesh
contrary
to
the
Spirit
.
In
sinne
there
is
first
the
evil
suggestion
,
or
first
motion
,
the
first
rising
▪
and
peering
out
of
sinne
.
This
is
in
the
most
gracious
and
spiritual
,
but
with
great
difference
;
for
to
the
unregenerate
and
wicked
it
is
the
babe
of
his
bosome
,
but
to
the
godly
it
is
the
brat
of
Babylon
;
happy
would
he
be
esteemed
of
him
,
that
could
take
and
dash
them
against
the
stones
.
Secondly
,
delight
ensnaring
and
bird-liming
the
soul
;
this
may
be
in
the
godly
,
but
it
is
stollen
,
and
of
treachery
from
the
inmate
the
flesh
;
for
his
chosen
delight
is
in
the
Law
of
God
,
his
delight
is
to
do
Gods
will
,
that
is
within
his
bowels
;
but
as
for
the
wicked
,
his
Psal.
1.
2.
&
40.
8.
inward
parts
are
very
wickednesse
,
he
looks
and
welcomes
,
and
with
the
whole
heart
closes
with
the
ensnarings
of
sinnes
motions
;
he
would
not
willingly
have
it
to
have
check
in
any
case
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
from
his
conscience
within
.
Thirdly
,
Consent
of
will
;
this
in
the
godly
is
but
partial
,
but
in
the
unregenerate
it
is
a
full
consent
.
Fourthly
,
the
Act
or
Commission
in
a
formed
thought
,
in
word
,
or
in
deed
;
This
in
the
godly
is
seldome
,
and
then
that
which
he
would
not
;
but
in
the
wicked
it
is
common
and
usual
,
and
yet
not
so
oft
as
he
would
.
Fifthly
,
persisting
in
it
,
and
making
the
actings
of
sinne
their
way
in
which
they
choose
to
stand
and
walk
,
taking
pleasure
therein
;
this
in
the
regenerate
is
never
,
much
lesse
doth
the
godly
man
continue
in
sinne
obstinately
,
pleading
for
it
,
and
scorning
reproof
;
much
lesse
doth
he
take
a
pride
in
it
,
and
boast
of
accomplishing
his
sinful
desires
,
blessing
the
wicked
whom
the
Lord
abhorreth
,
and
hating
the
godly
that
fear
to
sinne
,
in
whom
the
Lord
taketh
pleasure
.
(
2.
)
Sinnes
motions
may
be
lively
in
Ro.
7.
23.
the
members
of
the
truly
godly
;
but
not
so
as
to
be
able
to
bring
forth
fruit
unto
death
,
as
the
phrase
is
in
ver.
5.
of
Rom.
7.
for
as
lively
as
they
be
,
the
godly
watch
them
the
more
,
that
they
shall
not
be
fruitful
.
Death
is
not
their
Lord
,
nor
hath
them
under
its
power
now
,
as
it
was
while
they
stood
married
to
the
Law
,
the
Covenant
of
Works
;
but
God
is
their
Lord
unto
whom
they
bring
forth
fruit
,
as
married
to
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
.
Therefore
sinne
may
stirre
lively
,
but
not
be
fruit-bearing
in
them
;
but
in
the
ungodly
the
motions
thrive
,
as
the
birth
in
the
belly
,
which
they
seek
carefully
to
midwife
and
suckle
,
hugge
in
the
bosome
,
and
dandle
on
their
knees
,
because
there
is
no
life
of
God
in
them
,
they
being
altogether
in
death
,
and
abiding
in
death
,
as
the
Apostle
Johns
expression
is
in
1
John
3.
14.
(
3.
)
Evil
may
be
present
,
when
they
Rom.
7.
21
would
do
good
.
To
will
that
which
is
good
,
is
present
with
the
godly
;
but
through
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
by
reason
of
the
corruption
of
their
natures
in
which
no
good
dwelleth
,
there
is
evil
adjacent
to
that
willing
,
and
easily
beletteth
them
.
(
4.
)
Grievous
untowardnesse
,
awkernesse
,
Rom.
7.
14
,
19
,
20.
Heb.
12.
1
indisposednesse
,
and
aversenesse
sometimes
.
And
this
is
the
more
burdening
and
pressing
down
,
begirting
and
encompassing
,
the
more
they
presse
unto
the
spiritualnesse
of
any
duty
;
neverthelesse
unto
spiritualnesse
in
duty
they
presse
on
,
they
stirre
up
themselves
thereto
;
and
their
backwardnesse
,
dulnesse
and
deadnesse
with
all
formality
they
mourn
over
and
judge
.
(
5.
)
The
Law
of
the
members
,
or
corruption
of
nature
,
which
no
sooner
stirs
,
Ro.
7.
23.
but
it
is
presently
in
the
members
of
the
body
,
and
there
is
working
as
a
Law
;
this
Law
of
the
members
,
making
Warre
,
and
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
their
minds
;
yet
their
inner
man
,
(
and
such
a
man
they
have
in
them
,
and
others
have
not
;
)
that
is
the
Master
they
own
;
his
Law
is
their
Law
;
the
other
they
own
not
,
but
take
for
a
Rebel
,
and
his
Law
for
tyranny
.
(
6.
)
Yea
,
there
may
be
a
Captivity
Rom.
7.
23
,
24
,
25.
under
the
Law
of
the
members
;
but
it
is
a
captivity
in
their
esteem
,
under
which
they
cry
out
of
their
wretched
condition
,
cry
for
deliverance
,
and
rest
not
untill
they
can
upon
experience
blesse
God
for
Christ
their
deliverer
.
(
7.
)
Sometimes
they
may
have
a
2
Cor.
12.
7
thorne
in
the
flesh
;
Some
special
sinne
troubling
,
some
great
temptation
or
sore
affliction
,
or
some
Satanical
molestation
with
which
they
may
be
buffered
sorely
,
that
they
might
be
kept
more
humble
under
choice
abilities
and
high
priviledges
,
and
might
shade
themselves
under
the
power
of
Jesus
Christ
alone
.
So
much
of
the
flesh
may
be
where
the
Spirit
reigns
;
this
is
the
first
consideration
to
establish
the
comfort
of
the
holy
spiritual
walker
.
Then
again
consider
Secondly
,
There
is
a
great
difference
2.
The
difference
between
the
reigne
and
the
rage
of
sin
.
between
the
reign
and
the
rage
of
sinne
;
sinne
may
rage
where
it
hath
lost
its
dominion
or
domination
;
sinne
may
rage
where
the
Spirit
dwells
and
reigns
;
although
it
is
true
that
it
may
rage
in
those
also
in
whom
it
reigns
;
sinne
while
and
where
it
reigns
is
sometimes
dormant
,
and
sometimes
rampant
;
but
in
them
in
whom
it
reigneth
,
it
rageth
and
rampeth
,
because
it
is
made
much
of
and
fuelled
,
pampered
and
well-fed
,
and
hath
its
full
swinge
and
scope
;
whereas
in
the
godly
it
rageth
,
because
it
is
stoutly
resisted
,
and
the
death
of
it
is
sought
with
mortal
hatred
,
and
with
immortal
hatred
,
with
an
hatred
that
would
have
the
very
life
and
heart-blood
of
sinne
,
and
with
an
hatred
that
never
dyeth
but
encreaseth
more
and
more
.
There
is
a
wide
difference
between
the
rule
and
dominion
,
and
the
prevalency
of
sinne
.
Where
sinne
is
not
served
nor
obeyed
,
yet
there
it
may
struggle
,
and
for
a
time
prevaile
;
but
this
prevalency
is
prayed
against
,
till
they
can
say
upon
comfortable
answers
from
God
to
those
prayers
,
O
thou
that
hearest
prayers
,
thou
wilt
purge
them
away
.
Ps.
65.
23.
Thirdly
,
Consider
that
the
combate
of
3.
The
combate
of
the
Spirit
against
the
flesh
.
How
known
.
the
Spirit
against
the
flesh
proves
thy
good
estate
.
Not
that
it
is
good
or
comfortable
that
there
is
flesh
,
and
that
it
lusteth
;
but
that
there
is
Spirit
lusting
against
it
,
and
that
there
is
a
combating
with
it
which
thou
desirest
to
maintain
;
this
is
good
and
comfortable
.
This
combate
is
known
thus
;
it
is
not
only
between
the
conscience
and
the
will
,
but
between
the
will
and
the
will
;
it
is
in
the
same
faculty
of
the
soul
,
and
in
the
will
the
love
is
to
righteousnesse
,
and
not
to
iniquity
;
and
the
hatred
is
against
iniquity
,
and
not
against
righteousnesse
.
Again
,
it
is
a
fight
against
all
sinne
that
he
knoweth
,
and
against
inward
sinne
,
and
secret
in
respect
of
other
mens
knowledge
,
and
not
only
against
outward
or
grosse
sinnes
,
or
sinnes
which
come
to
light
,
or
against
some
one
sinne
.
It
seeks
and
attains
to
mortification
,
and
not
only
suppression
,
keeping
in
,
and
restraining
.
It
is
such
as
carries
the
walk
of
conversation
;
it
prevails
to
preserve
a
good
principle
,
rule
and
end
;
and
not
only
to
do
that
which
is
good
for
the
matter
with
neglect
of
these
.
It
carries
to
the
use
of
the
means
and
helps
against
sinne
which
God
hath
sanctified
,
and
to
the
use
of
these
means
it
carries
us
humbly
and
with
desire
of
fruit
,
with
frequency
,
fervency
and
reverence
,
taking
heed
that
frequency
abate
not
●everence
and
fervency
.
It
is
maintained
by
spiritual
weapons
,
not
by
carnal
;
and
in
Christs
might
pawned
and
promised
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
not
in
our
own
might
;
no
,
not
in
the
might
of
grace
already
received
,
and
still
afresh
derived
from
Christ
in
the
promise
by
faith
acted
on
them
anew
.
Lastly
,
the
weaknesse
and
foiles
received
in
this
fight
,
and
the
wounds
gotten
,
and
the
ground
lost
,
are
recovered
by
renewing
our
repentance
and
faith
;
and
the
spiritual
Warriour
with
all
his
might
and
atchievements
,
his
valiant
acts
and
victories
are
as
before
the
Lord
,
looking
at
his
approbation
and
his
acceptation
for
the
worthinesse
and
mediation
of
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
in
which
he
rests
with
self-denial
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
there
is
a
Regency
4.
The
reigne
of
the
Spirit
hath
a
three-fold
degree
according
to
three
ages
of
one
in
Christ
.
1
Joh.
2.
12
,
13
,
14.
of
the
Spirit
differing
according
to
believers
ages
in
Christ
;
and
so
there
is
a
Regency
in
the
b●b●
in
Christ
,
seeking
assurance
of
Gods
love
as
a
Father
,
and
expressing
it self
in
desires
,
complaints
and
cryes
of
a
childe
in
prayer
.
And
there
is
a
Regency
in
the
strong
man
,
or
young
man
in
Christ
,
who
is
carried
on
with
the
Spirit
of
meeknesse
and
love
,
skilful
in
the
Word
,
and
in
the
use
of
that
Sword
,
full
of
the
power
and
vigorous
actings
of
faith
,
and
of
riches
of
assurance
,
full
of
exploits
in
the
Field
,
delighting
in
putting
forth
the
vigour
of
his
strength
in
deeds
and
conflicts
;
and
there
is
a
Regency
of
the
Spirit
in
fathers
in
Christ
,
full
of
settlednesse
,
of
inlarged
knowledge
in
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
perfection
of
his
pure
precepts
,
of
experiences
,
and
of
ability
and
dexterity
for
counsel
and
comfort
.
To
each
of
these
three
ages
in
Christ
doth
this
description
here
agree
;
they
are
all
such
as
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
;
neverthelesse
these
walkers
in
the
truth
,
are
not
all
of
a
size
,
but
are
of
three
degrees
according
to
their
several
ages
;
and
God
doth
not
expect
that
of
a
childe
which
he
doth
of
a
young
man
,
or
of
a
father
;
this
he
requireth
,
that
answerable
to
our
time
and
means
of
enjoying
the
Gospel
,
we
should
passe
on
from
infancy
to
youth
,
from
youth
to
father-hood
in
Christ
.
These
four
considerations
are
of
singular
worth
and
use
to
establish
the
〈◊〉
of
true
believers
,
that
their
joy
●ight
b●
full
.
SECT.
10.
Now
for
Caution
,
whiles
these
truths
A
preserving
caution
that
the
spiritual
walk
not
as
men
carnal
;
In
twelve
carnal
paths
.
are
opened
to
stay
the
heart
,
and
to
keep
the
consolation
close
to
it
,
let
all
the
spiritual
and
gracious
be
warned
that
they
walk
not
as
carnal
;
for
they
may
walk
so
that
they
may
look
for
all
the
world
like
carnal
persons
,
and
thereby
may
dishonour
Christ
,
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
destroy
for
the
present
the
comfort
of
their
estate
.
Be
warned
;
for
to
look
like
carnal
persons
,
to
walk
as
carnal
,
is
not
far
from
this
,
to
be
no
other
than
carnal
.
Quest.
Who
look
like
carnal
persons
?
Answ.
First
,
Those
Christians
(
though
they
be
regenerate
)
who
are
carried
with
1
Cor.
3.
1
,
3
,
4.
envying
,
strife
,
divisions
,
and
schismes
in
the
Church
,
according
to
their
several
ministers
,
though
eminently
gifted
and
holy
;
if
one
say
I
am
of
Paul
,
and
another
,
I
am
of
Apollo
,
are
ye
not
carnal
?
It
savours
of
Schisme
,
to
call
any
particular
Church
by
the
name
of
the
Minister
;
for
every
Church
is
the
Church
of
God
and
of
1
Cor.
1.
12
,
13.
Christ
,
not
the
Church
of
Paul
,
nor
of
Apollo
;
neither
Paul
nor
Apollo
was
crucified
for
them
:
nor
were
they
baptized
into
their
names
:
this
very
thing
causeth
divisions
,
envyings
and
strife
among
Christians
.
Christs
name
is
that
worthy
name
by
which
the
Disciples
are
to
be
called
.
If
Jam.
2.
7.
any
make
several
Church-wayes
and
Churches
according
to
several
points
of
lesser
moment
than
the
faith
of
Jesus
and
the
Commandements
of
God
,
which
are
of
perfect
unity
and
agreement
,
and
in
respect
whereof
there
is
but
one
body
,
one
Church
,
and
one
way
:
and
all
the
particular
Churches
are
all
one
in
this
that
makes
them
Churches
,
that
is
,
they
are
Churches
of
God
,
which
are
in
Christ
1
Thes.
2.
14.
Jesus
,
holding
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
the
faith
of
Jesus
;
and
the
note
of
distinction
that
differenceth
them
one
from
another
,
and
by
which
they
are
to
be
known
one
from
the
other
is
this
;
one
is
in
or
at
Jerusalem
,
another
in
Ephesus
,
some
in
Judea
,
some
in
Macedonia
,
with
the
like
;
all
that
otherwise
make
Churches
,
and
Church-wayes
which
so
hold
and
joyn
together
in
,
they
are
held
and
reputed
for
a
particular
Church
,
they
make
divisions
,
and
set
bounds
which
Christ
hath
not
set
,
and
therefore
they
walk
as
men
,
and
not
as
Christians
;
whereas
unity
of
the
faith
and
of
the
Spirit
,
(
which
is
one
and
the
same
thing
)
and
love
which
that
faith
worketh
with
humblenesse
of
minde
,
and
forbearance
one
of
another
expressed
in
our
walks
,
is
that
alone
which
becometh
our
holy
calling
by
the
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
they
that
go
to
be
made
perfect
in
the
flesh
,
by
receiving
the
opinions
Gal.
3.
1
,
3
that
set
up
the
power
of
mans
free-will
,
or
the
merits
of
mans
works
,
or
the
works
of
the
Law
for
justification
of
a
sinner
in
the
sight
of
God
,
or
the
sufficiency
of
the
light
in
man
as
he
cometh
into
the
world
,
or
o●ght
else
that
is
of
natural
abilities
,
or
that
tends
to
the
exalting
of
mans
worth
,
or
to
boasting
or
glorying
in
man
,
and
not
in
the
Lord
Jesus
alone
,
and
in
the
riches
of
Gods
free-grace
in
Christ
testifyed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
Scripture
,
all
such
do
savour
of
the
flesh
,
and
look
like
carnal
men
,
and
not
like
spiritual
men
.
Thirdly
,
they
that
bite
and
devoure
one
Gal.
5.
13
,
15.
another
,
whereas
they
should
serve
one
another
by
love
.
Fouthly
,
they
that
use
their
Christian
liberty
for
an
occasion
to
the
flesh
,
in
Gal.
5.
13.
with
v.
11.
Rom.
15.
1
,
2.
Gal.
5.
26.
2
Pet.
2.
10.
1
Pet.
2.
13
,
16.
self-pleasing
,
in
vain-glory
,
in
avoiding
persecution
by
pleasing
and
humouring
the
persecutors
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
and
in
despising
dignities
,
and
disobeying
their
lawful
,
though
but
humane
and
civil
Laws
▪
Fifthly
,
they
that
are
worldly
,
I
mean
,
that
take
licence
to
plunge
themselves
into
too
many
affairs
unnecessarily
for
profit
sake
,
or
for
honours
or
pleasures
sake
;
this
is
to
live
as
the
men
of
the
world
.
Ps.
49.
11.
&
17.
14.
Sixthly
,
they
that
are
sowing
to
the
flesh
,
more
than
to
the
Spirit
;
that
is
,
who
bestow
their
temporal
goods
and
lay
them
out
for
the
profits
,
the
honours
,
Gal.
6.
6
,
7
,
8
,
10.
the
comforts
,
the
necessaries
of
this
present
life
,
and
not
for
the
Gospel
,
the
good
of
the
Church
,
the
upholding
of
the
true
Religion
,
Ministry
and
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
relief
of
the
necessities
of
others
,
especially
of
the
Saints
;
nor
to
get
wisdome
and
spirituals
,
nor
unto
spiritual
uses
.
Seventhly
,
they
that
are
indulgent
to
the
body
in
its
vanities
for
attire
,
culture
and
dresse
,
beauty-spots
,
paintings
,
crispings
and
curlings
,
and
womanish
excesses
;
for
delicious
fare
,
spotts
,
idlenesse
,
empty
visits
,
gossipings
as
they
are
termed
,
expence
of
precious
time
in
toyings
and
unprofitable
talk
,
and
being
busie
bodies
in
other
folks
matters
;
together
with
the
unweaned
use
of
things
lawful
,
and
the
unmanly
vanities
about
the
haire
;
they
that
are
moll
,
soft
and
delicate
ones
,
are
like
the
worlds
minions
,
and
unlike
Christians
who
are
called
to
self-denial
,
and
to
the
Crosse
,
and
to
converse
like
Citizens
of
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
.
Eightly
,
they
that
to
enjoy
their
sensualities
Jude
19.
will
separate
themselves
from
the
grave
,
sober
and
mortified
Christians
.
Ninthly
,
they
that
have
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Ch●ist
with
respect
of
persons
;
one
in
gay
cloathing
is
more
set
by
than
another
,
Jam.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
though
farre
more
gracious
than
he
,
because
he
is
but
a
poor
man
in
poor
cloathing
;
and
this
respect
of
persons
takes
place
in
Church
Assemblies
,
Administrations
and
Affairs
,
as
well
as
in
the
heart
,
the
converse
and
the
setting
of
our selves
in
Company
keeping
.
Tenthly
,
they
that
grow
carelesse
,
and
slighting
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
means
of
grace
,
upon
what
pretence
soever
,
as
if
they
were
above
Ordinances
,
or
seekers
of
another
more
spiritual
dispensation
than
that
in
and
of
the
New
Testament
,
whereas
this
shall
remain
till
the
great
day
of
judgment
;
or
as
if
they
were
fed
by
immediate
revelations
and
impulses
of
the
Spirit
,
or
growing
loose
,
or
having
a
sufficient
light
within
them
,
or
ought
else
which
they
may
runne
into
,
being
puffed
up
by
their
fleshly
minds
.
Eleventhly
,
they
that
are
in
their
sorrowes
1
Thess.
4.
13.
for
the
death
of
their
friends
immoderate
,
and
in
their
passions
and
affections
violent
,
in
their
speech
foolish
and
jesting
,
in
their
behaviour
light
and
vain
,
in
their
recreations
excessive
,
and
under
wrongs
and
injuries
void
of
moderation
of
minde
,
and
rigid
exactors
of
their
own
right
;
whereas
we
should
in
our
own
right
be
ready
to
abate
and
moderate
our
minds
and
affairs
,
bearing
,
forbearing
,
easie
to
be
intreated
,
and
ready
to
forgive
,
Phil.
4.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
but
in
matters
of
Gods
right
we
ought
not
yield
an
hairs
breadth
.
Twelfthly
,
they
that
watch
not
against
the
sinnes
of
lying
,
fraud
and
over-reaching
in
bargaining
,
with
all
deceit
and
guile
.
These
sinnes
chosen
and
lived
in
,
denominate
us
carnal
;
and
if
the
regenerate
give
way
to
them
,
and
they
begin
to
deface
their
conversations
,
they
make
them
look
like
men
carnal
,
as
if
they
would
put
on
the
old
man
again
;
as
if
they
were
in
the
first
Adam
,
old
Adam
.
So
far
of
this
caveat
,
and
of
the
use
of
comfort
.
SECT.
11.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
be
exhorted
and
3.
Of
Exhortation
to
keep
down
the
flesh
.
By
using
ten
helps
to
tame
the
flesh
.
Isa.
40.
6.
2
Pet.
1.
24
,
25.
perswaded
to
cherish
the
Spirit
,
and
keep
down
the
flesh
,
and
for
this
end
take
the
helpes
which
God
giveth
to
tame
the
flesh
;
they
are
these
,
First
,
the
necessity
of
dying
.
Cry
,
cry
,
to
thine
own
soul
,
All
flesh
is
grasse
,
the
grasse
withereth
,
and
the
flower
fadeth
away
.
Nothing
will
abide
but
that
which
is
born
of
the
incorruptible
seed
of
the
Word
,
the
Word
which
is
preached
,
which
liveth
and
abideth
ever
.
Secondly
,
The
rejection
of
all
excellenc●es
Mat.
11.
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
1.
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
in
which
the
flesh
glories
,
their
rejection
in
Christs
Kingdome
.
The
poor
are
Gospellized
,
when
the
wise
and
rich
are
scandalized
.
God
doth
choose
the
foolish
,
weak
,
despised
,
and
things
that
are
not
,
and
passeth
by
the
mighty
,
noble
,
learned
,
and
brings
to
nought
the
things
that
are
;
he
doth
not
always
the
greatest
works
of
conversion
by
the
learnedst
Ministers
,
or
by
men
of
greatest
parts
and
gifts
.
Thirdly
,
An
irrevocable
curse
is
upon
all
that
the
flesh
likes
best
;
this
the
book
called
Ecclesiastes
sheweth
;
the
whole
visible
Creation
is
under
bondage
,
and
subjected
to
vanity
;
vanity
and
vexation
of
Spirit
is
attending
man
in
the
enjoyment
of
all
things
under
the
Sun
.
Fourthly
,
The
harmlesse
jollities
of
the
Eccl.
11.
9.
flesh
shall
be
brought
into
judgment
.
Fifthly
,
A
conscience
checking
,
galling
,
and
gnawing
for
the
flesh's
ryots
.
Sixthly
,
The
flesh's
naughtinesse
is
discovered
in
the
Word
of
God
.
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5
,
6.
Ro.
8.
13.
Seventhly
,
powerful
means
are
given
of
God
to
crucifie
it
;
The
Ministery
,
the
Spirit
,
the
crucifyings
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
which
present
to
us
a
draught
of
better
things
than
the
flesh
can
propose
.
Eightly
,
In
the
Word
,
commands
and
directions
are
given
how
to
use
the
flesh
:
such
are
these
,
be
temperate
,
be
sober
,
beat
down
your
bodies
,
bring
them
into
subjection
.
Accuse
and
condemn
the
flesh
;
silence
her
reasonings
,
lay-in
distinguishing
and
mortifying
principles
;
they
are
such
as
these
;
The
belly
for
meat
,
and
meat
for
the
belly
;
but
God
shall
destroy
them
both
.
The
body
is
for
the
Lord
,
not
for
lust
.
The
body
is
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
body
shall
be
raised
out
of
the
grave
,
but
not
as
it
is
sowen
;
both
soul
and
body
are
the
more
excellent
,
as
they
are
lesse
fleshly
.
All
the
things
of
this
life
are
such
as
perish
in
the
using
.
The
scheme
or
fashion
of
this
world
passeth
away
.
All
that
is
in
the
world
,
and
is
of
the
world
,
as
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
is
not
of
the
Father
.
All
these
things
that
are
of
this
lower
world
shall
be
dissolved
.
Ninthly
,
A
judgment
day
is
appointed
;
and
it
shall
as
surely
come
,
as
it
is
sure
that
men
dye
;
then
this
whole
visible
Creation
which
the
flesh
abuseth
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
.
The
heavens
shall
shrivel
together
as
a
scrole
,
and
the
earth
with
the
works
thereon
shall
be
burnt
up
.
Tenthly
,
in
the
mean
time
,
bitters
are
cast
into
all
our
earthly
sweets
;
and
wasting
judgments
are
abroad
in
the
visible
Church
at
this
day
.
Meditate
often
upon
these
things
,
inlarge
your
thoughts
upon
each
of
them
.
All
these
will
eat
down
proud-flesh
.
Thus
of
the
three
grand
doctrines
more
expressely
delivered
in
this
text
,
the
last
of
which
concerns
the
lively
description
of
the
believer
by
his
walks
;
the
fourth
doctrine
followeth
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Containeth
the
fourth
and
last
great
truth
,
which
is
,
The
fulnesse
of
the
assurance
,
and
of
the
Consolation
of
those
who
are
in
Christ
,
and
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
SECT.
1.
The
fourth
doctrine
ariseth
from
the
The
fourth
doctrine
.
coherence
of
these
two
verses
with
the
words
before
and
following
,
when
we
observe
how
they
are
placed
in
the
frame
of
the
Apostles
discourse
;
and
it
is
full
of
consolation
,
for
it
concernes
the
full
assurance
,
and
the
safe
estate
of
all
those
who
are
actually
in
Christ
,
notwithstanding
their
sinnes
.
They
have
flesh
;
a
corrupt
How
raised
.
nature
dwelling
with
them
,
and
many
sinnes
the
issues
of
that
flesh
,
but
walking
not
in
them
;
they
are
in
Christ
,
and
therefore
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
,
as
the
1.
verse
with
these
verses
affirmes
and
proves
;
for
their
sinnes
God
hath
condemned
in
the
flesh
,
or
body
and
soul
of
his
own
Sonne
;
the
benefit
of
the
salvarion
wrought
by
Jesus
Christ
cometh
home
to
them
,
for
all
that
their
flesh
,
that
body
of
death
can
do
,
so
that
they
may
and
ought
to
say
,
I
thank
God
through
J●sus
Christ
,
who
hath
,
and
doth
,
and
will
deliver
me
from
the
same
;
this
is
evident
by
comparing
these
verses
with
the
25.
ver.
of
Chap.
7.
They
should
also
rest
assured
of
their
blessed
estate
,
when
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
,
and
when
the
strength
of
this
evidence
of
their
interest
in
Christ
from
their
spiritual-mindednesse
and
savour
influencing
their
walk
is
life
and
peace
,
as
these
words
looking
backwards
to
the
1.
ver.
of
this
Chapter
,
and
forward
to
the
5.
and
6.
verses
do
plentifully
shew
.
And
since
the
scope
of
the
whole
discourse
from
ver.
1.
to
ver.
17.
of
this
chapter
,
is
to
support
and
encourage
these
spiritual
,
holy
walkers
in
their
way
;
the
burden
and
workings
of
sin
in
them
should
not
break
their
spirits
,
or
discourage
them
in
the
course
of
their
holy
living
;
the
miserable
conflicting
toyle
of
a
gracious
heart
with
the
sinne
dwelling
in
him
,
is
the
thing
treated
of
in
the
person
of
holy
Paul
,
representing
all
the
regenerate
,
in
chap.
7.
the
latter
part
of
it
:
and
the
8.
chapter
to
ver.
17.
thereof
is
on
purpose
adjoyned
to
back
on
those
Combitants
in
their
warre
against
the
flesh
;
their
sinne
must
not
dishearten
them
in
the
combate
;
this
is
the
force
of
that
word
,
Now
;
it
is
a
word
of
encouragement
;
as
if
he
said
,
therefore
since
Christ
is
your
deliverer
,
for
and
through
whom
ye
may
blesse
God
,
and
rejoyce
with
thankfulnesse
,
in
the
very
heat
and
worst
of
the
battel
with
your
sinnes
;
since
flesh
,
and
you
who
are
under
the
Law
of
your
minds
,
and
are
regenerate
,
are
two
;
Now
,
Now
therefore
stand
to
it
and
fight
it
out
,
there
is
no
condemnation
to
such
as
you
.
And
let
this
word
for
,
in
these
verses
of
my
Text
be
carried
to
the
ver.
immediately
going
before
it
,
and
then
they
perswade
▪
these
holy
walkers
to
give
up
themselves
fully
,
chearfully
,
and
without
fear
of
miscarrying
,
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
which
will
certainly
carry
through
,
without
peril
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
which
threatens
them
.
Having
shewed
the
coherence
,
take
the
fourth
doctrine
in
this
proposition
:
The
sinnes
of
those
that
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
shall
never
be
to
their
condemnation
,
neither
shall
they
hinder
to
them
the
benefit
of
all
the
salvation
that
cometh
by
Christ
,
nor
ought
in
the
least
kind
to
hinder
their
assurance
,
or
their
comfortable
walking
in
their
obedience
,
their
constant
combating
against
the
flesh
,
or
their
full
dedition
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
as
to
that
which
will
deliver
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
.
For
explication
of
this
truth
,
observe
The
explication
.
1.
What
is
granted
.
4.
things
.
here
in
the
first
place
what
is
granted
.
1.
It
is
granted
,
that
the
sinnes
of
those
that
walk
after
the
Spirit
are
sinnes
,
they
are
transgressions
of
Gods
holy
Commandments
,
they
are
filthy
,
and
do
make
them
guilty
:
they
are
against
God
,
and
against
Christ
,
and
are
repugnant
to
the
holy
Ghost
:
they
deserve
condemnation
,
though
they
redound
not
unto
condemnation
:
they
redound
to
their
fault
,
and
to
their
guilt
,
though
not
to
their
ch●rge
,
for
they
are
not
imputed
;
nor
to
malediction
;
these
Christ
hath
borne
;
nor
to
eternal
punishment
,
for
Christ
hath
made
full
satisfaction
.
That
their
sinnes
condemne
them
not
,
is
not
from
any
lesse
desert
;
they
also
strike
at
the
life
of
grace
:
though
they
cannot
destroy
the
life
of
grace
.
2.
It
is
granted
,
that
there
is
flesh
in
them
;
the
seed
and
spawne
of
all
sin
that
ever
mans
eye
saw
,
or
eare
heard
of
;
of
presumptuous
sinne
,
even
of
the
sinne
unpardonable
,
and
unto
death
:
but
it
is
subdued
,
and
broken
or
destroyed
,
so
that
it
hath
not
dominion
.
There
is
not
a
full
deletion
and
taking
away
of
the
being
of
sinne
.
He
that
saith
,
he
hath
no
sinne
,
deceiveth
himself
,
and
there
is
no
truth
in
1
Joh.
1.
8
,
10.
him
.
3.
These
holy
walkers
after
the
commands
of
another
ruler
,
even
of
the
holy
Ghost
dwelling
in
them
,
do
confesse
as
much
,
and
do
retain
the
sense
of
their
sins
,
and
sinful
natures
,
and
do
hold
them
contrary
to
the
Spirit
,
contrary
to
its
lustings
,
1
Joh.
1.
8
,
9
and
contrary
to
their
walking
.
4.
There
is
not
in
them
a
blotting
out
,
and
taking
away
of
all
the
sad
ruines
which
sinne
hath
made
upon
man-kind
:
these
shall
not
be
taken
away
from
them
,
untill
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
second
time
,
when
the
last
enemy
death
and
the
grave
shall
be
destroyed
,
as
it
is
promised
in
Act.
●
.
19
,
20.
then
there
shall
not
be
so
much
as
a
scarre
of
the
wo●nds
which
sin
hath
made
.
SECT.
2.
In
the
second
place
,
observe
when
we
say
,
that
their
sinnes
should
not
hinder
2.
Whose
sins
hinder
not
comfort
,
and
assurance
;
and
what
sinnes
.
their
comfort
or
assurance
;
we
●peak
of
the
sinnes
of
such
as
hold
on
in
this
walk
,
retaining
their
integrity
,
otherwise
the
fall
of
a
David
,
or
of
a
Peter
will
take
away
their
comfort
in
holy
wayes
,
and
the
joy
of
their
salvation
,
untill
it
be
unfeignedly
repented
of
,
and
they
recovered
of
such
falls
.
We
yield
that
all
sinnes
in
their
own
nature
,
and
by
the
law
of
works
do
make
against
all
comfort
;
but
there
are
great
sinnes
,
the
manifest
works
of
the
flesh
,
which
the
spiritual
may
fall
into
:
and
these
for
th●t
time
destroy
the
comfort
of
the
most
holy
of
Saints
who
are
guilty
of
them
.
Neverthelesse
,
while
the
regenerate
are
guilty
of
these
sinnes
after
calling
,
these
in
them
compared
with
the
unregenerate
that
live
and
walk
in
the
same
sinnes
,
may
be
said
truely
to
be
of
infirmity
,
and
to
be
but
falls
in
their
walk
,
although
they
are
not
in
their
own
nature
sinnes
of
infirmity
.
There
are
sinnes
of
infirmity
:
viz.
Sins
of
infirmity
.
and
there
are
sinnes
that
may
be
fallen
into
of
infirmity
.
Now
the
sinnes
which
are
sinnes
of
infirmity
,
of
these
we
speak
in
this
doctrine
.
These
are
such
sinnes
as
have
been
found
in
the
best
and
choicest
of
Gods
Servants
upon
earth
,
who
have
kept
their
holy
watchfulnesse
,
and
while
they
have
kept
it
.
Infirmity
is
when
the
serious
purpose
What
infirmity
is
.
of
holy
and
humble
walking
with
God
,
both
general
for
our
whole
course
,
and
special
for
our
particular
wayes
and
actions
,
is
present
and
firm
,
but
to
performe
what
we
unfeignedly
desire
,
and
diligently
endeavour
is
wanting
.
Sinnes
of
infirmity
Rom.
7.
18
And
what
are
sins
of
infirmity
in
genera●
Psa.
19.
13.
are
such
as
●nto
which
presumptuous
sinnes
are
opposite
.
Sinnes
of
infirmity
are
opposite
to
sin●es
which
are
done
willingly
;
to
sinnes
against
knowledge
and
conscience
:
I
say
not
,
sinnes
with
knowledge
and
conscience
.
The
most
knowing
and
conscientious
,
being
truely
godly
and
gracious
,
may
see
those
sinnes
which
wicked
men
neither
see
nor
feel
:
but
those
sinnes
which
are
against
knowledge
and
conscience
,
they
are
as
a
thief
in
the
candle
,
as
gravel
in
the
shooe
of
a
Traveller
.
More
particularly
,
sinnes
of
infirmity
,
In
particular
.
Psa.
19.
12.
1.
Are
secret
sinnes
which
we
know
not
;
yet
knowing
our
ignorance
,
or
defect
of
full
and
cleare
sight
whereby
many
sinnes
may
scape
us
,
we
repent
of
them
,
as
did
David
,
saying
,
Who
knoweth
his
e●ro●s
!
●cl●nse
thou
me
from
secret
sinnes
.
2.
They
are
imperfections
and
failings
cleaving
to
our
good
works
,
and
to
our
best
actions
.
3.
They
are
such
as
arise
from
want
of
age
in
Christ
,
and
do
accompany
the
state
of
a
Babe
.
An
infant
is
infirm
.
4.
They
are
such
as
proceed
from
want
of
stren●th
where
there
hath
been
but
little
means
,
or
though
great
meanes
,
yet
en●oyed
but
for
a
little
time
.
5.
They
are
sudden
,
indeliberate
breakings
out
,
contrary
to
our
bent
,
and
purpose
:
when
our
judgements
are
clouded
by
some
sudden
temptation
,
after
which
we
are
sensible
of
our
failing
,
mourne
,
complain
,
labour
to
●amend
,
and
to
get
ground
of
our
corruption
.
Sinnes
of
infirmity
are
found
in
the
regenerate
only
,
who
have
the
life
of
grace
begun
.
No
weaknesse
where
no
life
.
Weaknesse
is
properly
in
those
who
have
and
retain
a
sincere
,
universal
,
and
constant
inclination
to
spiritual
things
as
the
best
.
No
infirmity
where
the
Spirit
of
Christ
dwells
not
:
Although
the
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
be
no
cause
of
weaknesse
,
but
of
strength
.
No
infirmity
in
those
that
have
not
gracious
principles
,
for
in
such
the
deadly
law
of
sinne
hath
dominion
.
No
failings
,
where
no
right
judgement
to
place
us
upon
high
and
supernatural
ends
and
aimes
.
Infirmities
are
in
those
only
that
have
espoused
love
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Infirmities
,
are
those
sinnes
which
are
the
matter
of
dayly
humiliation
,
and
the
objects
of
dayly
mortification
.
It
is
not
of
infirmity
to
please
our selves
in
our
weaknesse
,
to
plead
for
it
,
or
to
allow
of
it
.
There
are
infirmities
which
are
not
possibly
to
be
rooted
out
,
when
yet
the
upright
strive
daily
against
them
:
as
forgetfulnesse
,
heavinesse
of
Spirit
,
distractions
in
duty
,
sudden
passions
,
fears
,
secret
fugitivenesse
of
heart
from
under
the
presence
of
God
,
some
kind
of
rashnesse
and
rudenesse
of
spirit
in
our
approaches
to
God
,
covetings
or
hanckerings
after
the
creature
inordinately
,
with
many
of
like
sort
:
and
there
are
infirmities
more
easily
subdued
,
as
are
all
the
frailties
which
break
out
in
gestures
,
words
,
and
actions
;
the
Apostle
gives
us
the
ground
of
such
a
distinction
,
when
he
saith
,
In
many
things
we
offend
all
.
If
any
man
offend
not
in
word
,
Jam.
3.
2.
the
same
is
a
perfect
man
,
and
able
also
to
bridle
the
whole
body
.
SECT.
3.
Now
having
treated
thus
of
sins
of
infirmity
,
What
is
meant
in
saying
sins
of
infirmity
shall
not
condemn
.
this
doctrine
sheweth
First
,
that
these
sinnes
of
infirmity
,
shall
not
condemn
those
that
are
guilty
of
them
.
Not
as
if
their
great
sinnes
shall
condemn
them
:
no
,
for
Jesus
Christ
mediates
not
only
for
lesser
sinnes
,
but
for
the
greatest
sinnes
:
and
God
forgiveth
iniquity
,
transgression
,
and
sinne
;
sinnes
of
all
sorts
,
and
of
all
sizes
;
but
the
meaning
is
,
that
Christ
is
such
a
propitiation
that
these
are
covered
;
such
an
Advocate
that
he
pleads
to
the
Father
,
that
these
by
1
Joh.
2.
1.
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
be
wholly
passed
by
;
he
is
such
an
high
Priest
,
as
is
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
;
for
though
he
never
knew
what
it
was
to
sinne
,
no
,
not
of
infirmity
;
he
knew
no
sin
:
yet
he
was
tempted
,
and
so
Heb.
4.
15.
is
touched
with
the
feeling
of
the
state
of
one
that
cannot
be
free
from
some
touch
of
defilement
when
he
is
tempted
.
God
is
a
Father
who
is
so
far
from
being
angry
Psa.
103.
13
Mal.
3.
17.
with
his
children
for
these
meer
infirmities
,
that
he
pities
them
,
spares
them
,
and
makes
them
up
as
his
Jewels
;
but
as
for
their
g●osse
sinnes
,
they
are
they
for
which
their
Father
is
angry
,
with-holds
his
comforts
,
his
Spirit
,
and
their
joy
:
and
no
consolation
to
them
in
sinnes
they
indulge
,
untill
they
be
humbled
deeply
.
Again
,
understand
this
aright
:
These
sins
condemn
not
;
not
as
if
lesser
sinnes
were
not
displeasing
unto
God
their
Father
,
to
Christ
their
Lord
,
and
to
the
Spirit
their
Leader
:
nor
as
if
they
might
not
be
so
committed
,
that
they
may
become
great
sinnes
,
through
carelessenesse
and
security
,
and
so
as
they
may
be
circumstanced
.
Nay
.
A
failing
may
be
so
allowed
,
so
customary
,
so
malapertly
,
and
frowardly
excused
and
pleaded
for
,
that
it
may
have
too
much
of
presumption
in
it
:
and
so
have
much
wickednesse
in
it
,
and
have
much
of
the
nature
of
a
great
transgression
;
and
therefore
may
have
in
it
much
provocation
,
and
that
which
calls
for
great
humiliation
,
before
any
comfort
can
flow
into
the
soul
of
such
a
one
.
Secondly
,
these
sinnes
of
infirmity
ought
not
to
hinder
assurance
:
that
is
,
the
assurance
of
faith
,
and
the
ass●rance
of
evidence
.
There
is
the
assurance
of
faith
,
Sins
of
infirmity
hinder
not
assurance
.
which
is
our
du●y
,
and
ought
to
be
held
fast
and
maintained
,
whiles
uprightnesse
is
kept
up
in
its
constant
course
without
interruptions
,
although
God
do
desert
us
,
although
God
do
kill
us
.
There
is
the
assurance
of
evidence
,
which
is
not
alone
to
have
the
promises
for
us
,
and
we
rest
thereon
,
but
to
have
our
evidences
of
our
interest
in
the
promises
speaking
fully
,
and
our
spirits
clearely
reading
them
,
and
giving
in
their
witnesse
,
and
thence
the
heart
assured
;
this
also
,
as
the
help
of
the
assurance
of
faith
,
is
belonging
to
our
duty
;
but
there
is
the
assurance
of
feeling
,
and
of
the
T●stimon●
of
the
holy
Sp●rit
of
promise
;
this
is
a
blessing
wholely
,
this
is
in
Gods
hand
,
and
not
in
ours
.
And
it
cannot
be
in
a
better
hand
.
Qu●st
.
If
any
say
:
How
can
the
assurance
of
faith
be
held
fast
.
How
can
we
have
our
evidences
fair
and
full
,
when
there
is
such
quick
sense
of
sinne
in
the
sincere
believer
?
None
so
tender
of
Conscience
,
none
indeed
truly
affected
with
sinnes
filthinesse
and
burden
but
he
.
When
also
there
is
no
lesse
apprehension
of
Gods
wrath
and
displeasure
,
and
of
his
forsasakings
,
and
withdrawings
of
the
comforts
of
his
Presence
;
he
only
knowes
what
the
shining
of
Gods
face
in
Christ
reconciled
means
,
and
he
only
knows
what
the
hiding
away
of
his
face
means
.
I
answer
;
Answ.
Understand
well
these
six
things
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
which
answer
all
the
fears
of
the
upright
.
First
,
That
in
this
Covenant
uprightnesse
Gen.
17.
1.
Pro.
11.
6
,
5.
is
required
,
and
not
perfection
.
The
righteousnesse
of
the
upright
,
is
the
righteousnesse
which
God
accepteth
:
and
he
calls
it
the
righteousnesse
of
the
perfect
;
that
is
,
of
the
sincere
and
entire
,
who
are
sanctified
throughout
,
and
in
every
part
:
though
they
be
not
perfect
already
in
any
part
,
in
soul
,
in
spirit
,
or
in
body
;
they
have
in
no
part
,
the
perfection
of
degrees
,
but
they
Phil.
3.
12.
Phil.
3.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
say
with
the
Apostle
,
I
have
not
attained
,
I
am
not
already
perfect
.
Uprightnesse
is
the
reaching
forth
to
that
which
is
before
,
as
not
having
yet
attained
,
as
not
already
perfect
,
untill
we
attain
unto
the
blessed
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
It
is
not
to
account
ones
self
to
have
apprehended
,
but
to
follow
after
,
and
to
be
upon
the
pursuit
,
if
that
we
may
apprehend
that
for
which
also
we
are
apprehended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
It
is
forgetting
what
is
behind
,
and
which
we
are
brought
to
through
grace
,
to
presse
toward
the
mark
,
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
we
may
come
to
the
Goale
,
and
receive
the
Crown
of
righteousnesse
,
and
consummate
holinesse
and
glory
2
Cor.
7.
2.
which
is
the
hope
of
our
calling
.
It
is
to
be
on
clensing
from
all
filthinesse
of
flesh
2
Cor.
7.
1.
and
spirit
,
of
body
and
soul
,
inward
and
outward
,
and
on
perfecting
our
holinesse
in
the
fear
of
God
.
The
Lord
knoweth
that
thou
believest
but
in
part
;
thou
knowest
but
in
part
,
and
thou
doest
all
duties
but
in
part
.
Why
sayest
thou
as
one
dejected
,
Oh
,
I
have
many
failings
,
many
sinnes
are
upon
me
!
Say
the
same
(
for
it
is
very
true
;
)
say
it
as
one
deeply
humbled
,
and
spare
not
:
say
it
as
one
confessing
with
godly
sorrow
,
with
a
spirit
without
guile
:
My
sinnes
are
more
in
number
Psa.
40.
12
than
the
haires
of
my
head
;
when
I
think
on
them
,
they
encrease
,
and
come
so
fast
on
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
:
my
very
heart
faileth
me
.
Art
thou
kept
in
this
frame
to
be
a
purifying
,
to
be
a
clensing
,
to
be
a
perfecting
,
to
be
pressing
on
forwards
still
?
thou
art
upright
.
Ch●ist
is
thy
righteousnesse
,
thou
art
absolutely
perfect
and
compleat
in
him
;
for
it
is
in
the
first
Psa.
40.
12
with
6.
7
,
8
verses
.
place
spoken
of
him
thy
Mediatour
and
surety
.
It
is
most
true
of
him
who
came
to
bear
the
s●nnes
of
all
the
Elect
;
Innumerable
evils
d●d
c●mpasse
him
about
;
thy
sinnes
since
calling
,
and
all
thy
sinnes
before
calling
,
and
all
the
sinnes
of
all
that
ever
shall
be
saved
,
were
charged
upon
thy
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
so
that
he
saith
,
Mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
:
they
are
moe
th●n
the
hairs
of
mine
head
,
therefore
my
heart
faileth
me
.
Why
sayest
thou
;
should
I
be
of
the
number
of
Phil.
3.
15.
the
secure
and
luke-warme
,
which
my
soul
fears
and
hates
?
hold
fast
the
former
frame
,
and
while
thus
minded
,
art
thou
not
minded
as
all
the
perfect
are
?
as
the
perfect
in
the
Gospel-sense
,
and
in
the
language
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
ever
gives
right
names
to
things
.
Secondly
,
that
perseverance
is
promised
and
given
to
believers
,
as
well
as
required
Jer.
32
▪
40.
1
Joh.
2.
27
▪
of
them
.
I
will
put
my
feare
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
;
this
is
a
Branch
of
Gods
everlasting
Covenant
with
his
people
in
Christ
.
The
anointing
which
ye
have
received
of
Christ
,
abideth
in
you
:
and
even
as
it
hath
taught
you
,
ye
shall
abide
in
him
.
A
precious
promise
.
Why
then
doest
thou
say
,
I
shall
never
hold
out
;
I
shall
one
day
fall
by
the
hands
of
Saul
;
by
this
,
or
tother
temptation
or
corruption
?
Remember
these
promises
,
and
stay
thy
soul
on
them
:
thy
perseverance
is
from
preservation
,
even
as
thy
spiritual
life
is
from
Regeneration
.
Thirdly
,
The
Law
of
this
Covenant
which
thou
art
under
,
is
the
Law
of
f●●th
,
Rom
3.
27
,
28.
Rom.
10.
●
.
6
,
8
,
9.
Rom.
4.
5.
Rom.
3.
24
,
25.
Rom.
1.
17
and
not
the
Law
of
works
.
The
un●odly
and
sinner
at
the
first
is
justified
by
faith
,
freely
of
free-grace
through
the
righteousnesse
and
redemption
which
i●
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
his
blood
;
this
is
most
true
,
the
great
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
it
is
of
the
same
Gospel-truth
,
that
the
●ust
,
the
justified
sinner
,
now
made
just
and
righteous
by
faith
,
and
whose
heart
God
hath
purified
and
sanctified
by
faith
,
the
just
shall
live
by
his
faith
:
for
the
righteousnesse
●phes.
1
6
&
2.
8
,
9.
whereby
he
stands
righteous
,
i●
revealed
from
faith
to
faith
;
and
not
first
to
faith
,
and
then
afterwards
to
works
,
and
he
is
still
by
free-grace
accepted
in
Christ
the
beloved
,
and
is
what
ever
he
is
by
the
free-grace
of
God
.
We
are
saved
by
grace
through
faith
,
and
that
is
,
not
of
our selves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
not
of
works
lest
any
man
should
boast
.
Salvation
is
by
faith
that
it
might
be
of
grace
:
were
it
of
works
,
it
were
no
more
of
grace
.
Will
any
say
,
grace
is
not
grace
?
Why
sayest
thou
,
I
,
but
I
can
do
nothing
,
I
have
done
nothing
,
I
still
sinne
after
forgivenesse
,
I
have
upon
me
a
very
necessity
?
oh
my
dayly
sinnes
and
debts
,
what
will
become
of
me
for
my
sinnes
,
since
God
hath
graciously
visited
and
called
me
?
Do
we
not
see
the
Answer
?
live
by
faith
upon
free-grace
,
and
upon
the
redemption
which
is
in
Christ
,
as
thou
didst
at
first
when
thou
wast
nothing
but
sinne
.
God
hath
begun
thy
salvation
by
faith
,
and
he
will
never
turn
thee
over
to
the
Law
again
,
to
be
perfected
by
it
.
Wilt
thou
begin
in
the
Spirit
,
and
then
go
to
be
made
perfect
by
the
flesh
?
Fourthly
,
That
all
that
is
required
of
us
,
even
repentance
,
faith
,
and
uprightnesse
,
as
well
as
perseverance
,
is
promised
,
given
,
undertaken
for
,
and
wrought
by
God
the
Father
,
and
by
Jesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
Father
,
and
by
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
.
Why
sayest
thou
despondingly
,
I
cannot
repent
,
I
cannot
believe
,
I
have
a
deceitful
heart
,
I
cannot
be
rid
of
hypocrisie
,
vain-glory
,
and
secret
self-confidence
?
art
thou
sensible
of
these
?
condemn
them
,
judge
thy self
for
them
:
and
go
to
him
as
a
child
to
a
father
through
Christ
,
by
the
Spirit
according
to
his
Word
for
power
to
repent
,
believe
,
and
to
walk
uprightly
.
Owning
thy
disability
,
look
to
him
who
whiles
and
in
the
bidding
,
exhorting
,
and
promising
,
giveth
and
worketh
what
he
commands
.
Say
,
Turn
thou
me
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
Lord
,
I
desire
to
believe
,
help
thou
mine
unbelief
;
accomplish
in
me
all
the
good
pleasure
of
thy
goodnesse
,
and
the
work
of
faith
with
power
.
Take
out
of
me
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
give
me
an
heart
of
flesh
,
give
me
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
,
and
put
thy
holy
Spirit
into
me
,
which
shall
cause
me
to
walk
in
thy
Statutes
,
and
to
do
them
.
Lift
up
thy
drooping
soul
and
say
,
Let
him
command
what
he
will
,
who
gives
what
he
Commands
,
and
gives
by
commanding
.
Fifthly
,
That
free-grace
is
the
ground
of
all
,
and
abounds
through
all
,
and
reignes
above
all
to
eternal
life
.
Why
sayest
thou
as
one
discouraged
,
The
sense
of
my
sinne
and
guilt
abounds
:
how
then
can
I
have
comfort
?
In
thy self
thou
canst
not
loath
thy self
;
upon
the
account
of
thine
own
righteousnesse
thou
canst
not
,
but
in
God
in
Christ
,
upon
the
account
of
his
free-grace
thou
mayest
,
and
mayest
the
more
;
for
all
the
mercy
of
this
Covenant
of
loving
kindnesse
,
peace
,
and
salvation
was
and
is
for
sinners
,
guilty
sinners
,
chief
sinners
,
that
were
under
sinne
and
death
in
their
power
,
and
for
no
other
:
that
where
sinne
abounds
,
grace
might
super-abound
:
and
was
,
and
is
from
free-grace
above
,
and
against
desert
.
Sixthly
,
That
Jesus
Christ
is
the
second
Adam
,
and
the
Covenant
is
within
,
and
in
him
with
us
.
Why
sayest
thou
,
How
can
it
be
that
Christs
righteousnesse
should
be
mine
?
how
can
any
be
perswaded
of
this
?
Why
sayest
thou
not
,
How
can
the
Rom.
5
12
and
forwards
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
first
Adam
involve
me
in
sinne
and
death
?
is
not
the
answer
clear
and
full
;
He
is
the
first
Adam
;
and
is
not
the
answer
as
clear
and
full
?
Jesus
Christ
is
the
second
Ad●m
;
this
he
is
to
all
who
are
in
him
;
thou
findest
the
first
Adam's
disobedience
hath
made
thee
sinful
,
and
brought
in
death
upon
thee
:
place
thy self
under
the
Word
of
faith
,
receive
what
God
there
testifieth
to
be
true
,
(
and
why
not
?
for
God
is
true
,
)
and
thou
shalt
feele
that
the
obedience
of
Christ
will
make
thee
righteous
,
the
f●ee-gift
will
come
upon
thee
unto
justification
of
life
.
In
this
thing
Adam
was
a
f●gure
of
him
that
was
to
come
,
even
or
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
second
Adam
.
SECT.
4.
In
the
third
place
,
Mark
well
,
The
sinnes
3.
Falls
and
backslidings
though
repeated
,
shall
not
condemne
the
spiritual
walker
.
of
those
that
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
shall
not
hinder
the
benefit
of
Christs
salvation
from
them
;
no
,
not
their
falls
in
their
walk
,
not
their
back-slidings
,
nor
their
relapses
into
the
same
iniquity
again
.
The
Apostle
boldly
affirms
,
there
is
ro
condemnation
to
them
t●ey
are
in
Christ
;
and
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
there
is
no
con●emnation
.
They
that
are
in
Christ
,
have
the
benefit
of
all
the
salvation
which
is
in
him
;
salvation
is
full
where
there
is
no
condemnation
.
They
sinne
,
but
Christ
is
their
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
1
Joh.
2.
1.
Jer.
31.
18
,
19
,
20.
Christ
is
their
prop●t●at●on
.
They
bemoan
themselves
for
their
untractable
hearts
,
God
owns
them
for
children
,
dear
by
Adoption
in
Christ
Jesus
,
he
spares
and
pities
with
fatherly
yearning
bowels
,
as
Ps.
103.
13
,
14.
Their
falls
.
was
said
before
.
And
as
for
their
falls
,
their
falls
are
with
rising
again
,
with
as
it
were
another
conversion
,
with
a
new
setting
in
joynt
again
.
They
grow
better
by
their
falls
,
as
did
David
and
Peter
,
not
that
it
is
ere
the
better
that
they
fall
,
or
that
they
are
better
than
those
that
hold
on
their
way
and
walk
in
uprightnesse
without
falls
;
but
thus
,
they
are
better
than
they
were
before
they
fell
,
they
recover
the
fall
,
and
walk
on
with
the
more
self-denial
,
watchfulnesse
,
holy
jealousie
,
speedy
stedfastnesse
,
and
redoubled
zeal
and
power
;
they
were
over-taken
in
a
fault
,
and
they
run
the
faster
,
tread
the
streighter
and
surer
.
They
did
the
Lord
dishonour
and
disservice
,
they
now
mind
the
more
his
honour
,
and
some
higher
service
:
if
none
fall
in
their
way
,
they
will
make
famous
to
his
honour
,
their
own
shame
owned
in
repentings
,
but
nevet
more
come
near
the
very
appearance
of
commission
or
perpetration
of
such
sin
by
their
good
will
.
Their
falls
therefore
shall
not
hinder
their
salvation
.
No
;
nor
their
back-s●idings
.
I
distinguish
Their
back-slidings
.
them
thus
;
A
fall
into
some
particular
sinne
.
A
back-sliding
is
a
departing
from
the
faith
,
or
from
the
holy
way
;
back-sliding
is
of
the
nature
of
Apostasie
in
doctrine
or
practice
:
there
is
a
new
Religion
,
and
another
frame
of
conversation
in
back-sliding
.
As
Apostasie
is
worse
than
Heresie
,
so
back-sliding
is
worse
than
falling
.
A
fall
is
taken
in
stumbling
and
tripping
in
the
way
;
a
back-sliding
is
a
real
change
of
the
state
of
a
man
gone
away
backward
.
God
requires
,
and
the
spiritual
answer
his
call
therein
,
That
they
Jer.
3.
14
,
22.
return
,
that
they
acknowledge
their
transgressions
,
how
they
have
back-slidden
,
that
they
pray
earnestly
for
pardon
and
power
,
and
vow
Thankfulnesse
and
Reformation
;
Hos.
14.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
with
ver
,
1.
2
,
3.
Luk.
15.
20
,
22.
to
the
end
.
and
this
will
be
found
upon
them
,
and
then
God
of
his
free-love
will
heal
back-slidings
,
and
bedew
them
to
flourishing
,
sightly
,
sweet-smelling
,
savoury
fruitfulnesse
and
growth
.
Oh
the
fatherly
mercies
of
God
to
his
returning
prodigal
son
;
he
is
clad
,
he
is
adorned
,
he
is
feasted
:
heaven
&
earth
is
fill'd
with
musick
and
mirth
.
Quest.
But
may
the
godly
who
walk
after
the
Spirit
,
be
guilty
of
relapses
,
and
may
their
back-slidings
be
repeated
?
and
if
so
,
shall
not
that
prejudice
their
salvation
?
Answ.
It
is
lamentable
to
tell
,
but
it
may
so
be
,
they
may
fall
,
and
fall
again
and
again
;
they
may
lapse
and
relapse
,
Their
relapses
.
and
back-slide
and
again
back-slide
.
It
is
not
usual
,
but
so
it
may
be
;
and
though
it
be
pitiful
to
tell
,
yet
it
must
be
told
;
for
the
Scripture
mentioneth
it
in
Sampson
and
Solomon
,
two
of
the
Lords
Worthies
.
Both
falls
or
relapses
,
and
back-slidings
or
relapses
do
waste
the
conscience
,
and
destroy
comfort
and
joy
of
our
salvation
;
neverthelesse
they
ruine
not
utterly
,
they
shall
not
be
to
condemnation
;
yet
relapses
go
not
without
some
notable
testimonies
of
Gods
wrath
in
this
world
;
and
their
Sunne
●etteth
usually
in
a
cloud
,
as
did
Sampsons
and
Solomons
.
O
all
you
eminent
in
faith
and
grace
,
nourish
your
fear
and
humility
,
and
your
living
by
faith
continually
;
for
,
they
that
have
discovered
the
greatest
acts
of
faith
,
and
have
been
the
highest
for
wisdome
and
grace
,
have
fallen
into
the
foulest
s●nnes
,
and
dreadful
relapses
.
Humble
thy self
to
walk
with
thy
●od
;
the
flesh
,
even
in
the
Saints
,
is
a
mad
beast
,
a
hellish
mons●er
,
a
subtle
fiend
,
if
it
be
suffered
to
be
wanton
,
and
to
play
its
pranks
.
Be
not
high-minded
,
but
fear
,
look
to
thy
standing
,
thou
sta●des●
by
faith
;
Continue
in
Gods
goodnesse
,
and
not
in
thine
own
,
not
in
thine
own
received
in
the
regeneration
;
and
then
shalt
thou
walk
surely
,
and
thy
steps
shall
not
slide
.
Abide
in
Christ
,
and
let
his
Word
abide
in
thee
,
so
shalt
thou
bring
forth
much
fruit
;
severed
from
him
the
true
Vine
,
though
a
branch
full
Joh.
15.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
of
sap
,
thou
canst
do
nothing
,
thou
wilt
dwingle
an●
fade
,
an●
wither
,
without
the
continual
influence
of
his
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
life
and
power
coming
from
him
Phil.
1.
19
into
thee
with
fresh
supplies
.
SECT.
5.
In
the
fourth
place
,
Ob●erve
,
the
sins
that
attend
thee
in
thy
walk
,
whiles
yet
4.
The
sins
of
the
upright
,
should
not
hinder
their
comfortable
walking
.
uprightnesse
is
held
in
faith
an●
obedience
with
patience
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
in
love
without
giving
offence
to
men
;
or
,
when
thy
falls
are
recovered
,
and
thy
back-slidings
healed
,
they
ought
not
to
hinder
thy
comfortable
walking
.
God
said
to
Abraham
,
I
am
God
all-suffic●ent
,
walk
before
Gen.
17.
1.
me
,
and
be
thou
pe●fect
;
we
are
not
self-sufficient
,
nor
all-sufficient
,
much
lesse
to
our selves
after
faith
an●
grace
received
;
but
God
is
to
us
both
these
in
his
Covenant
,
the
alone
sufficient
an●
all-sufficient
for
us
;
here
is
the
comfort
of
the
upright
in
their
holy
walking
.
When
God
saith
to
the
Father
of
the
faithful
f●ar
not
,
he
encourageth
to
comfortable
&
chearful
walking
;
nothing
should
daunt
or
dism●y
nothing
st●gger
or
cloud
his
Spirit
in
his
way
of
obedience
;
why
so
?
he
h●d
his
doubts
,
his
failings
he
had
his
dangers
,
his
enemies
;
yet
saith
God
to
him
,
fear
not
Abraham
;
not
because
thou
art
able
to
defend
thy self
,
thou
art
able
to
blesse
thy self
;
no
:
but
because
I
am
thy
shield
,
I
am
thy
exceeding
great
Gen.
15.
1
reward
.
Now
then
if
it
be
so
,
what
should
discourage
in
our
obedience
,
who
have
God
the
Almighty
,
and
All-sufficient
for
us
,
who
have
God
for
our
shield
to
defend
,
who
have
God
for
our
portio●
,
our
exceeding
great
reward
,
to
bless
us
?
That
God
is
ours
,
this
carries
in
it
all
good
,
even
eternal
life
through
and
over
death
and
the
grave
,
and
notwithstanding
our
sinnes
,
the
Law
,
the
justice
of
God
,
and
the
wrath
to
come
from
which
we
are
delivered
.
They
that
walk
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
should
walk
in
the
comforts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
To
them
is
that
exhortation
given
,
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
alwayes
;
and
again
I
say
,
Rejoyce
.
Act.
9.
31
Phil.
4.
4.
Phil.
4.
6.
Instead
of
caring
in
any
thing
,
they
should
in
every
thing
be
praying
and
supplicating
,
but
still
with
thanksgiving
;
such
exhortation
also
is
that
in
another
place
,
Rejoyce
evermore
,
pray
without
ceasing
,
in
every
thing
give
thanks
;
for
this
is
the
will
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
concerning
1
Thes.
5.
16
,
17
,
18
you
;
the
heart
not
kept
in
a
thankful
frame
,
is
not
fit
for
prayer
,
nor
for
any
duty
to
God
or
man
.
This
is
the
description
of
the
godly
,
he
that
rejoyceth
,
and
Isa.
64.
5.
worketh
righteousnesse
;
and
now
under
the
New
Testament
,
they
are
the
circumcision
,
Phil.
3.
3.
which
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
(
not
in
the
Legal
Ceremonies
and
Ordinances
of
the
worldly
Sanctuary
)
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
But
they
may
say
,
we
have
sinnes
with
Object
.
us
,
and
if
not
burdensome
and
grievous
to
us
,
they
will
be
our
ruine
;
we
live
also
in
a
troublesome
world
,
and
these
troubles
of
life
do
oft
provoke
our
corruption
;
we
are
sometimes
afflicted
of
God
,
scorned
and
persecuted
of
men
,
assaulted
by
Satans
temptations
;
besides
pain
and
mortality
,
death
and
the
grave
must
be
passed
through
,
and
how
then
can
we
walk
comfortably
?
for
answer
,
He
that
hath
God
the
Father
,
to
be
his
Sol.
God
and
Father
,
and
to
him
a
Father
of
mercies
,
and
God
of
all
consolations
;
he
that
hath
God
the
Sonne
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
consolation
of
Israel
,
to
be
his
Comforter
,
sent
as
the
great
Prophet
who
hath
given
to
him
the
tongue
of
the
learned
,
that
he
should
know
how
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
him
that
is
weary
;
he
that
hath
God
the
Holy
Ghost
another
Comforter
,
the
name
The
Comforter
given
to
signifie
his
office
,
given
to
him
,
and
sent
into
his
heatt
to
shed
abroad
upon
it
the
love
of
God
,
and
to
be
and
to
abide
in
him
for
ever
,
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
;
he
may
and
ought
to
walk
in
comfort
.
But
the
walkers
after
the
Spirit
have
this
God
,
three
persons
and
one
God
,
theirs
in
this
presence
,
and
that
by
Covenant
;
therefore
they
should
walk
comfortably
.
To
open
this
truth
further
;
understand
,
Comfort
consists
in
blessednesse
;
blessednesse
consists
in
the
fruition
and
enjoying
of
the
chief
good
.
The
chief
good
is
that
which
when
we
have
we
are
blessed
,
but
not
having
it
we
are
miserable
.
The
chief
good
is
God
alone
;
the
enjoying
and
fruition
of
God
is
true
blessednesse
,
and
true
comfort
.
This
cannot
be
to
a
sinner
but
in
Christ
who
is
the
propitiation
,
the
reconciliation
,
and
the
atonement
.
Therefore
God
in
Christ
is
the
sinners
chief
good
.
Christ
cannot
be
received
but
by
his
Spirit
given
;
thus
then
,
to
be
the
Lord
Christs
in
body
and
soul
,
whether
we
live
or
die
,
redeemed
by
his
Precious
blood
from
all
our
sinnes
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
,
death
and
the
grave
,
and
from
the
wrath
to
come
;
and
through
Christ
to
be
the
Fathers
own
po●tion
,
received
into
his
f●vour
and
grace
,
as
his
ado●ted
child●en
in
Jesus
Christ
;
and
to
be
under
his
fathe●ly
care
and
providence
,
that
without
his
will
,
not
an
h●i●e
can
fall
f●om
our
heads
,
and
that
all
things
are
made
to
wo●k
together
for
our
good
:
and
to
have
the
Holy
Ghost
given
to
us
to
renew
us
,
to
unite
us
to
Christ
,
to
enable
us
to
believe
,
to
mo●tifie
the
flesh
,
to
give
up
our selves
to
obedience
,
to
make
us
willing
and
ready
to
live
to
him
,
and
walk
after
him
,
and
to
assure
of
eternal
life
;
this
is
the
onely
true
and
sound
consolation
both
in
life
and
death
.
And
this
is
the
estate
of
those
that
walk
afte●
the
S●i●it
.
This
true
blessednesse
cannot
be
in
this
life
in
perfection
,
but
onely
in
in●hoation
,
or
a
begun
enjoyment
of
the
same
,
and
by
faith
and
hope
in
a
lively
expectation
of
the
full
and
perfect
fruition
thereof
;
because
there
is
death
,
mortality
,
sinful
remai●ders
,
the
w●ath
to
come
,
w●ich
must
be
utte●ly
taken
away
,
and
the
soul
and
body
placed
in
a
state
of
glorious
libe●ty
,
befo●e
there
can
be
full
en●oyment
of
perfect
blisse
;
because
also
the
glory
unto
which
we
are
called
by
the
Gospel
,
is
farre
greater
than
this
world
is
capable
of
:
and
soul
and
body
in
this
earthly
frame
cannot
receive
it
.
True
blessednesse
cannot
be
at
all
of
this
world
,
nor
of
the
things
thereof
,
could
one
man
be
possessed
of
them
all
,
which
yet
never
was
,
nor
will
be
;
for
they
are
mutable
and
passing
away
:
and
if
they
were
abiding
,
yet
they
are
not
satisfactory
,
nor
can
they
fill
all
the
capacities
of
the
reasonable
creature
;
much
lesse
can
blessednesse
be
of
the
things
of
this
life
to
a
sinner
;
for
by
sin
they
are
become
accursed
to
the
sinner
,
and
he
accursed
in
their
enjoyment
.
They
also
cannot
take
away
sinne
,
make
the
sinner
holy
,
bring
him
into
favour
with
God
,
and
so
bring
him
to
blessedness
;
mistake
not
then
:
Our
comfort
is
not
in
this
that
we
have
attained
,
and
that
we
are
already
perfect
;
but
that
we
are
in
the
begun
state
,
and
that
we
shall
assuredly
attain
and
shall
be
perfect
.
Our
comfort
consists
not
in
this
,
that
we
have
no
sinne
,
but
in
forgivenesse
at
present
,
and
in
the
full
blotting
out
expected
,
when
the
Lord
shall
come
again
in
glory
.
Our
holinesse
or
sanctification
consists
not
in
this
,
that
no
sinne
is
at
all
in
us
;
but
in
this
,
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
,
so
that
we
be
not
servants
to
any
sinne
,
and
that
we
are
become
servants
of
righteousness
.
Our
holy
walking
is
in
finding
out
our
sinnes
,
that
they
may
not
finde
us
out
;
and
in
eschewing
them
that
we
may
tread
the
wayes
of
God
with
a
larger
,
streighter
,
firmer
step
,
and
with
an
evener
,
quicker
pace
.
Our
progresse
in
holinesse
is
by
daily
mortifying
the
members
on
the
earth
,
and
by
bringing
forth
continually
more
fruits
unto
God
,
as
those
that
are
alive
from
the
dead
.
Our
perseverance
is
the
maintaining
of
the
combate
.
Our
present
state
is
that
of
David
under
the
anointing
,
conflicting
with
our
spiritual
enemies
that
either
are
like
Saul
and
his
confede●ates
,
or
like
Absolom
and
his
conspirators
,
so
that
we
are
singing
a
Psalme
like
the
third
Psalme
;
and
it
is
not
that
of
David
upon
the
Throne
,
singing
the
eighteenth
Psalme
,
whereof
the
title
is
,
A
Psalme
sung
when
the
Lord
had
delivered
him
from
the
hand
of
his
enemies
;
yet
it
is
the
estate
wherein
we
are
assured
to
be
singing
it
with
perfect
triumph
one
day
.
Our
comfort
is
begun
and
held
,
out
of
godly
sorrow
;
we
sow
in
tears
,
and
go
carrying
precious
seed
with
us
;
our
comfort
is
a
seed-season
,
and
the
joy
of
a
harvest-home
.
Our
comfort
is
in
Gospel-promises
,
blessings
,
priviledges
,
graces
.
Our
comfort
is
not
in
freedome
from
troubles
,
temptations
,
persecutions
;
but
in
a
heavenly
Fathers
disposing
the
troubles
,
delivering
from
the
power
and
poyson
of
the
temptations
,
and
of
persecutions
as
they
are
persecutions
,
putting
us
into
the
upper
form
of
his
Saints
on
earth
,
and
placing
us
in
highest
honour
,
and
giving
us
the
matter
of
greatest
joy
that
can
befall
us
in
this
valley
of
tears
.
God
hath
registred
and
left
upon
file
for
a
perpetual
Record
the
way
of
the
Saints
comfort
on
this
wise
:
If
when
we
are
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
;
much
more
,
being
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
life
:
Ro.
5.
10.
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
he
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
;
how
shall
he
not
with
●●m
also
fre●ly
give
us
all
Rom.
8.
31
,
32.
Ps.
56.
13.
things
?
Thou
●●st
del●vered
my
soul
from
death
;
wilt
not
thou
d●l●ver
my
feet
from
fall●ng
,
that
I
m●y
walk
before
●od
in
the
light
of
the
living
?
God
hath
shewed
us
the
way
wherein
he
Gods
way
of
giving
grace
and
comfort
is
the
sight
of
his
grace
in
Christ
,
and
not
the
eying
of
our
duty
or
deservings
.
2
Cor.
3.
18.
&
5.
19.
Ro.
1.
179
giveth
both
at
the
first
convers●on
,
and
ever
after
all
grace
and
comfort
.
It
is
this
,
he
sets
before
sinners
brought
to
see
themselves
,
their
s●nnes
,
and
curse●n●sse
thereby
in
the
glasse
of
his
holy
Law
;
the
glasse
and
mirrour
of
his
Gospel
,
where
in
the
beholding
of
the
glory
of
God
as
he
is
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
to
himself
,
both
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
concluded
all
under
sinne
,
not
imputing
trespasses
,
and
sending
them
to
the
Word
and
Ministry
of
reconciliation
,
this
sight
of
glorious
grace
changeth
and
transformeth
them
.
And
as
th●s
righteousnesse
of
God
provided
to
cloath
a
sinner
withall
is
through
the
Gospel-glasse
revealed
more
and
more
from
faith
to
faith
,
from
one
measure
of
faith
to
another
greater
and
growing
measure
of
faith
,
so
will
the
change
and
transformation
be
from
glory
to
glory
,
from
one
degree
of
glorious
grace
and
comfort
to
another
greater
and
growing
degree
of
glorious
grace
and
comfort
;
and
the
work
is
no
lesse
nor
lower
than
the
work
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
,
the
2
Cor.
3.
17
,
18.
Holy
Ghost
setting
the
sinner
in
blessed
,
gracious
and
glorious
liberty
.
We
work
then
at
the
wrong
end
,
when
we
toyle
with
our
own
hearts
,
pore
upon
our
sins
,
think
we
will
believe
,
walk
,
obey
,
and
the
like
,
and
so
go
on
and
encrease
more
and
more
,
and
then
finding
by
experience
how
weak
,
unable
,
wanting
,
and
extreamely
failing
we
are
,
we
become
dejected
,
and
sore
perplexed
,
and
are
ready
to
say
,
If
God
hath
given
such
promises
to
them
that
fear
him
,
why
am
I
thus
?
and
almost
ready
to
say
,
As
good
give
over
all
,
it
will
ever
be
thus
with
me
,
I
shall
never
get
the
victory
over
my
sins
,
I
shall
never
attain
to
setled
consolation
and
assurance
.
Ah
,
poor
hearts
,
take
this
advice
,
Go
Gods
way
to
work
,
Go
the
way
after
faith
and
grace
received
,
which
God
took
with
you
when
you
were
in
your
sins
,
dead
in
sinnes
.
Go
that
way
still
,
with
thanksgiving
for
what
you
have
in
the
sense
of
your
sinnes
,
and
in
ability
to
fetch
the
next
step
in
the
wayes
of
faith
and
holinesse
;
be
viewing
the
glory
of
the
free-grace
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
even
of
Christ
crucified
,
presented
by
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
Gospel
which
he
breathed
;
oh
this
is
the
sight
which
will
make
you
more
and
more
like
him
,
and
draw
upon
you
to
the
life
the
image
of
such
glorious
grace
and
love
,
to
your
exceeding
joy
.
This
sight
gives
power
to
walk
;
take
and
hold
this
course
,
and
thou
shalt
say
with
David
,
thy
loving
Ps.
26.
3.
kindness
is
before
mine
eyes
,
and
I
have
walked
in
thy
truth
.
This
sight
impowring
,
is
the
joy
and
rejoycing
of
the
heart
;
the
joyful
growing
,
flourishing
prosperity
of
the
soul
,
consists
in
the
walking
in
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
Ps.
89.
15.
reconciled
and
reconciling
us
to
himself
in
Jesus
Christ
.
All
power
against
sinne
,
and
unto
duty
,
and
all
comfort
and
joy
,
all
healthfulnesse
,
soundnesse
,
and
thriving
in
our
spiritual
estate
,
is
this
way
conveighed
.
It
is
not
attained
or
maintained
by
extasies
and
raptures
,
trances
,
ravishments
,
impressions
,
impulses
,
revelations
,
voices
,
joyes
that
come
by
Euthusiasme
or
inward
immediate
force
of
the
Spirit
;
these
at
the
best
are
in
Gods
own
hand
,
and
they
may
be
given
to
a
Balaam
,
a
wicked
man
,
a
false
Prophet
,
a
Conjurer
,
a
Witch
;
they
may
be
mixed
with
Satans
working
,
they
may
be
of
fancy
,
and
not
of
God
at
all
,
or
of
faith
;
they
may
be
of
Satan
,
Diabolical
delusions
.
Now
in
our
upright
walking
,
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
our
strength
;
preserve
it
.
If
this
●oy
may
be
hindred
,
Satan
hath
his
Neh.
8.
19
desire
of
us
;
let
him
not
bereave
you
of
it
.
SECT.
6.
In
the
fifth
place
;
the
sins
of
these
holy
5.
Their
sins
ought
not
to
hinder
their
combating
against
the
flesh
.
walkers
ought
not
to
hinder
their
constant
combating
against
the
flesh
;
the
flesh
lusseth
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
against
the
flesh
;
and
shall
the
spiritual
yield
the
day
?
shall
they
s●
down
discouraged
?
hath
the
Spirit
undertook
,
doth
he
lead
,
and
cause
them
to
walk
after
him
,
and
shall
the
flesh
and
its
workings
turn
them
off
?
Hear
ye
Christians
of
the
Gentiles
,
your
Apostle
,
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
this
I
say
,
(
saith
he
)
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
and
ye
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
the
flesh
lusteth
Gal.
5.
16
,
17.
in
you
contrarily
,
but
walk
on
,
and
ye
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
1.
You
have
the
better
,
and
have
no
cause
to
be
discouraged
;
these
sinnes
you
see
and
finde
are
the
flesh's
forces
:
but
they
are
but
the
scattered
gleanings
of
the
Field
which
you
have
reaped
,
the
broken
leavings
of
the
body
of
the
Army
you
have
overthrown
.
2.
God
could
have
driven
them
at
once
out
of
you
,
but
they
are
left
to
learn
us
the
use
of
our
spiritual
Armour
;
without
an
enemy
our
prowess
would
not
be
proved
,
our
graces
would
not
be
tried
,
our
warlike
discipline
shewed
,
our
watchfulnesse
excited
,
our
strength
exercised
;
Vertue
lies
along
without
an
Enemy
.
3.
We
forget
our
state
which
is
a
warfare
,
we
fotget
it
if
we
admit
thoughts
of
ease
or
fainting
;
we
are
to
carry
our
weapons
in
the
one
hand
,
while
we
work
in
the
Lords
work
with
our
tooles
in
the
other
hand
;
we
must
fight
that
we
may
work
,
and
fight
out
our
way
.
Our
walk
cannot
be
maintained
and
held
on
but
by
a
warre
,
and
we
warre
,
that
we
may
walk
.
4.
They
should
be
so
farre
from
hindering
,
that
they
should
raise
our
courage
and
heat
,
cause
us
to
smite
our
flesh
with
sorer
blows
,
make
us
beat
down
our
bodies
,
and
bring
them
into
subjection
;
and
teach
us
a
point
of
heavenly
wisdome
in
this
warre
,
that
is
,
to
single
out
those
sins
as
our
special
enemies
,
and
as
the
flesh's
troops
and
life-guard
;
say
,
See
,
here
be
these
hellish
villains
,
and
fall
on
with
a
shout
against
them
.
5.
They
should
make
us
the
more
to
think
of
our
Leader
and
Acter
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
to
say
,
should
such
a
man
as
I
flee
for
fear
?
who
of
Gods
Saints
and
Souldiers
would
do
it
to
save
his
temporal
life
or
estate
?
nay
,
if
the
rebellion
should
grow
hot
,
high
and
prevalent
,
yet
fight
the
more
,
and
if
we
be
made
to
cry
out
Wretched
men
that
we
are
,
who
shall
deliver
?
yet
never
cease
;
so
our
holy
Apostle
Rom.
7.
23
,
24.
gives
us
himself
for
a
president
.
6.
And
indeed
there
is
no
cause
of
fainting
and
flagging
;
for
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
there
is
no
death
:
in
this
walk
after
the
Spirit
there
is
nothing
but
life
and
peace
:
in
the
way
that
is
called
holy
,
there
is
no
hurtful
thing
;
molestation
there
may
be
and
will
be
;
hurt
and
destruction
there
cannot
be
while
thou
art
in
this
walk
.
7.
Besides
,
the
maintaining
of
the
combate
is
no
losse
in
thy
way
;
the
walk
is
speeded
,
thou
art
not
so
much
as
diverted
,
whiles
thou
art
mortifying
these
earthly
members
;
for
this
walk
is
not
measured
by
paces
,
nor
by
tale
of
duties
,
but
by
powerful
conquests
made
over
thy
fleshly
lusts
:
And
every
resistance
is
a
conquest
.
8.
Let
them
not
put
thee
to
a
disorder
or
an
hurry
;
keep
thy
minde
sedate
,
and
thy
walk
steddy
;
take
heed
of
amazements
;
the
Spirit
delights
in
a
calme
breast
;
stand
still
,
and
thou
shalt
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
quietnesse
and
confidence
of
faith
is
thy
strength
.
SECT.
7.
In
the
sixth
place
,
The
sinnes
of
spiritual
6.
The
sins
of
the
spiritual
should
not
hinder
their
full
dedition
to
the
Spirit
.
Rom.
8.
2
Gal.
5.
18.
Ro.
6.
14.
walkers
should
not
hinder
their
full
giving
up
themselves
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
.
No
,
rather
should
they
make
us
to
do
it
the
more
;
for
1.
No
other
Law
but
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
alone
delivereth
from
the
Law
of
sinne
and
death
.
2.
They
are
not
under
the
Law
,
and
while
they
were
under
it
,
they
could
get
no
power
against
their
sinnes
,
but
sinne
had
dominion
over
them
;
therefore
to
go
to
the
Law
of
works
will
not
help
them
.
3.
They
have
had
experience
of
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
that
Law
of
the
Spirit
:
It
hath
broken
down
the
dominion
of
sinne
in
them
,
It
hath
broken
off
their
hearts
from
the
love
of
sin
;
in
the
love
of
sin
lyes
the
dominion
of
sin
:
and
it
will
enable
to
mortifie
the
deeds
of
that
body
of
death
.
It
fills
with
the
fruits
against
which
there
is
no
Law
,
and
it
sets
the
soul
at
liberty
.
4.
They
are
no
debtors
to
the
flesh
,
they
owe
it
neither
suit
not
service
:
but
they
are
debtors
to
the
Spirit
:
they
owe
all
they
are
and
have
towards
salvation
unto
him
.
5.
They
are
servants
to
righteousnesse
;
the
Covenant
of
their
hearts
when
Ro.
8.
17.
they
first
knew
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
sinners
,
in
truth
,
and
they
first
saw
the
Son
in
the
Gospel
,
and
believed
on
him
,
was
to
be
bound
servants
to
righteousness
,
and
disavow
the
service
of
sinne
.
And
the
Covenant
of
grace
sets
them
free
from
sin
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
servants
of
righteousnesse
,
which
is
absolute
and
perfect
liberty
:
and
this
it
doth
for
those
that
were
servants
of
sin
,
and
free
from
righteousnesse
,
which
is
absolute
and
perfect
vassalage
.
Who
would
run
from
his
liberty
to
his
bondage
?
Who
would
be
at
full
liberty
,
who
is
daily
and
hourly
threatened
and
dogg'd
by
that
which
would
bring
him
into
bondage
and
slavery
?
A
slave
in
the
gallies
would
give
himself
up
with
all
his
heart
to
one
able
to
give
full
deliverance
;
and
the
more
he
hath
felt
and
tasted
such
a
powerful
gracious
hand
,
the
more
,
so
long
as
he
is
in
any
danger
,
would
he
give
himself
up
fully
into
such
a
hand
.
Quest.
But
do
those
that
retain
their
integrity
,
do
as
well
as
they
can
,
and
as
they
might
according
to
the
measure
of
grace
received
,
and
according
to
the
means
of
grace
which
they
do
enjoy
?
because
some
Ministers
urge
this
much
,
and
do
lay
some
stresse
upon
it
,
when
they
exhort
Christians
to
do
what
they
can
,
and
comfort
them
,
if
they
do
what
they
are
able
;
and
it
is
usual
with
all
in
whom
no
work
of
grace
discovereth
it self
in
the
conversation
,
to
plead
and
rest
much
upon
this
that
they
do
and
will
do
as
God
shall
give
them
grace
,
as
if
there
were
no
fault
in
them
,
and
as
if
rather
the
fault
were
in
God
who
giveth
them
no
greater
a
measure
.
Answ.
This
is
a
certain
truth
,
There
is
no
man
that
ever
lived
since
the
fall
of
our
first
Parents
,
that
walketh
up
to
the
light
he
hath
received
of
God
,
or
to
the
means
which
God
hath
given
him
;
or
,
hath
done
all
that
he
might
according
to
the
gift
and
ability
which
he
hath
received
;
he
is
a
sinner
against
his
light
,
he
Ro.
2.
&
3.
hath
his
own
thoughts
accusing
many
times
,
he
pollutes
himself
in
his
own
gifts
.
Both
Jews
and
Gentiles
are
guilty
in
this
kinde
;
and
as
for
the
regenerate
;
First
,
They
have
a
will
graciously
inclined
so
to
walk
;
but
this
will
is
yoked
with
another
backward
,
crosse
and
thwart
will
,
which
although
it
be
subdued
,
and
be
as
it
were
under
tribute
,
yet
it
is
not
quite
destroyed
,
and
sometimes
it
is
up
in
rebellion
,
and
leads
them
Captive
;
they
cannot
do
what
they
would
.
Secondly
,
Their
renewed
will
doth
rule
their
walks
,
and
that
so
farre
as
to
the
measure
of
grace
received
,
and
of
the
means
enjoyed
in
a
prevailing
proportion
.
I
say
,
prevailing
,
so
farre
as
to
a
greater
strength
than
they
themselves
had
before
they
had
that
measure
and
enjoyed
that
means
;
but
not
to
a
proportion
of
strength
that
answers
fully
the
measure
received
,
and
the
means
enjoyed
.
No
Saint
on
earth
which
doth
all
that
he
ought
to
do
.
No
Saint
on
earth
that
doth
all
that
he
might
do
;
and
therefore
we
must
be
humbled
for
our
failings
,
stirre
up
the
gifts
that
are
in
us
,
watch
against
spiritual
slothfulnesse
and
negligence
,
suffer
the
word
of
exhortation
,
take
heed
of
quenching
the
Spirit
,
and
of
despising
prophesying
or
faithful
preaching
,
and
live
by
faith
in
the
Lord
Christ
for
righteousnesse
,
and
for
strength
.
Hitherto
of
the
explication
of
this
comfortable
truth
.
SECT.
8.
The
demonstration
of
this
doctrine
The
demonstration
of
rhis
truth
;
four
ways
.
in
the
general
is
worthy
consideration
,
or
the
reasons
why
comfort
and
assurance
are
not
destroyed
by
the
sinnes
found
upon
those
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
1.
Because
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
under
wh●ch
they
are
.
If
they
were
under
the
Law
,
if
they
were
to
stand
or
fall
by
the
Covenant
of
Works
,
their
sins
would
condemn
them
;
but
they
are
under
the
Gospel
,
the
Law
of
faith
,
and
that
proclaims
a
Jubilee
unto
them
.
Not
that
the
Gospel
allows
of
any
sinne
;
it
forbids
all
sinne
:
These
things
,
saith
John
,
I
write
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
unto
you
that
you
sinne
not
.
It
is
as
full
and
strict
in
forbidding
all
sinne
,
and
as
severe
in
condemning
all
sinne
,
as
the
Law
is
or
can
be
,
and
that
to
those
who
have
received
the
free-gift
,
even
the
justification
of
life
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Grace
and
of
Adoption
.
It
is
the
voice
of
the
Gospel
,
Abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
,
from
all
kinde
of
sinne
,
and
from
all
appearance
of
sinne
of
what
sort
soever
it
be
.
It
destroyes
the
dominion
of
sinne
,
which
thing
the
Law
cannot
do
,
because
the
Law
neither
knows
of
a
Ransome
,
nor
giveth
the
Spirit
to
renew
,
sanctifie
,
and
priviledge
,
and
form
to
Adoption
;
but
the
Gospel
ptoclaims
a
Jubilee
,
in
that
it
brings
in
Christ
a
sinne-offeri●g
,
a
Ransome
,
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
and
a
Propitiation
;
and
in
Christ
it
brings
in
God
reconciling
them
to
himself
,
not
imputing
trespasses
;
God
in
Covenant
,
merciful
to
their
transgressions
,
and
remembring
their
sinnes
no
more
;
and
through
Christ
God
pouring
out
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
supplication
,
and
sending
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
their
hearts
,
God
accepts
them
in
Christ
the
beloved
,
and
by
his
Spirit
through
the
Gospel
he
is
perfecting
that
which
concerns
them
,
never
forsaking
the
works
of
his
own
hands
in
the
regeneration
;
he
is
accomplishing
all
the
good
pleasure
of
his
goodnesse
towards
them
,
and
the
work
of
faith
with
power
in
them
.
2.
Because
of
the
indissolublenesse
of
the
chain
of
salvation
,
in
which
in
their
effectual
calling
they
are
actually
taken
half
off
;
and
in
their
justification
they
are
actually
acquitted
from
their
sinnes
,
and
from
damnation
,
and
adjudged
unto
everlasting
life
.
3.
Because
it
is
not
they
that
do
commit
sinne
;
it
is
their
flesh
that
Ro.
7.
25.
Gal.
5.
24.
doth
them
,
which
they
hale
to
the
Crosse
,
and
have
and
do
crucifie
.
And
while
the
Spirit
leads
them
,
and
hath
the
guidance
of
their
conversation
,
what
ever
sinne
there
is
with
them
,
it
is
but
of
an
enemy
troubling
and
yet
kept
under
.
4.
That
which
any
man
soweth
,
that
Gal.
6.
7
,
8
shall
he
reap
;
now
these
believers
sow
not
to
the
flesh
,
but
to
the
Spirit
;
but
because
they
yet
have
many
sinnes
,
and
many
a
brush
by
them
,
they
sow
in
tears
;
neverthelesse
they
go
forth
,
they
carry
precious
seed
with
them
;
sowing
Ps.
126.
5
,
6.
they
will
be
while
they
have
time
,
be
the
season
a
dirty
winter
season
;
therefore
they
shall
reap
in
joy
,
they
shall
doubtlesse
come
again
,
and
bring
their
sheaves
with
them
,
they
shall
of
the
Spirit
reap
life
everlasting
.
SECT.
9.
Come
hither
all
you
to
whom
the
blessed
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
is
come
;
The
uses
1.
Of
information
in
foure
things
.
and
inform
your
judgments
in
these
following
truths
which
arise
from
this
comfortable
doctrine
.
1.
Consider
what
is
wrought
for
and
in
a
poor
sinful
creature
before
he
can
attain
to
this
,
to
walk
after
the
Spirit
.
First
,
the
Word
of
Gods
grace
,
the
Gospel
of
salvation
is
preached
by
the
Apostles
with
the
Holy
Ghost
sent
down
from
heaven
,
and
by
Pastours
and
Teachers
sent
of
Christ
,
who
in
his
exaltation
to
glory
in
heaven
hath
received
and
given
these
gifts
for
men
;
this
Gospel
is
brought
even
unto
thee
in
its
truth
and
purity
in
these
latter
difficult
times
,
although
false
teachers
have
and
do
abound
.
It
is
the
first
step
of
Gods
approach
in
his
way
of
saving
mercy
coming
down
from
heaven
to
bring
thee
to
glory
.
Then
secondly
,
God
by
his
Spirit
through
the
Gospel
preached
which
is
his
testimony
,
illightens
thee
,
and
reveals
the
things
of
salvation
,
the
mysteries
of
hidden
wisdome
unto
thy
soul
.
Thirdly
,
he
enables
thee
to
choose
Christ
Jesus
and
his
Gospel
above
all
other
Religions
whatsoever
,
abominating
them
;
and
above
thine
own
carnal
thoughts
,
inventions
,
lusts
and
ways
:
and
above
thine
own
reason
,
and
thine
own
righteousnesse
,
and
the
righteousnesse
which
is
of
the
Law
.
Fourthly
,
the
Spirit
in
and
by
the
Gospel
coming
into
thee
,
sets
thee
free
from
the
reign
and
dominion
of
the
flesh
,
of
its
mindings
,
of
its
wisdome
,
and
of
its
wills
,
desi●es
,
affections
and
lusts
;
and
turns
thee
from
its
walks
in
which
thou
didst
before
walk
and
live
,
and
in
which
still
the
world
lives
and
walks
.
Fifthly
,
the
Spirit
quickens
the
and
gives
thee
life
;
a
new
life
,
life
from
above
,
the
life
of
grace
which
will
be
glory
,
a
life
which
is
eternal
in
the
beginning
of
it
;
and
being
quickned
and
raised
together
with
Christ
,
sets
thee
on
thy
feet
,
takes
thee
by
the
hand
,
and
teaches
thee
to
go
.
Sixthly
,
the
Spirit
gives
thee
an
heart
to
order
thy
conversation
aright
,
acording
to
the
holy
Commandments
as
becometh
the
Gospel
,
from
the
power
of
faith
and
hope
which
set
thee
on
high
,
even
to
sit
together
with
Christ
in
the
heavenly
places
from
whence
thou
lookest
for
him
,
insomuch
that
thy
conversation
is
in
heaven
.
Seventhly
,
he
gives
thee
power
to
walk
after
him
,
going
before
thee
in
the
Gospel
,
engrafting
the
Word
on
thy
heart
,
and
thereby
counselling
,
teaching
,
exciting
and
inclining
,
or
bowing
thy
will
as
powerfully
as
sweetly
,
drawing
and
making
thee
to
runne
in
Gods
ways
.
Eighthly
,
and
with
this
power
he
gives
a
quick
discerning
,
and
sense
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
its
motions
,
counsels
and
ways
,
with
resolutions
mighty
and
prevailing
to
the
framing
of
the
course
of
the
life
,
not
to
walk
after
the
flesh
,
but
to
hold
on
thy
walk
after
the
Spi●it
,
though
the
flesh
be
still
contrarily
lusting
and
working
,
plotting
and
warring
.
Thus
the
regenerate
and
spiritual
,
though
hampered
and
toyled
with
his
corrupt
nature
,
walks
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Doth
so
much
go
to
make
thee
a
holy
liver
,
and
is
not
the
work
very
great
?
oh
have
not
any
low
thoughts
of
this
high
mercy
,
for
which
thou
canst
never
sufficiently
blesse
the
Lord
,
nor
canst
retain
the
thankful
sense
thereof
further
nor
longer
than
thou
keepest
up
the
thoughts
of
thine
own
,
and
all
mens
alienations
by
nature
from
the
life
of
God
.
Believe
it
brethren
,
it
is
not
a
mean
,
despicable
work
to
frame
the
conversation
,
or
walk
according
to
the
Word
of
Christ
.
It
is
not
little
in
it self
,
although
it
seemeth
to
thee
a
small
and
little
thing
,
through
vehement
desires
,
and
longings
in
thee
after
greater
progresse
in
the
way
called
holy
,
in
which
thy
soul
finds
such
pleasures
that
thou
art
impatient
of
contrary
workings
,
and
of
interruptions
;
let
me
tell
thee
who
thus
walkest
,
the
work
is
so
great
,
that
it
carries
the
heart
to
the
leadings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
heart
is
powerfully
wrought
upon
and
changed
,
which
none
can
bow
and
turn
but
God
that
made
it
,
or
else
it
could
not
so
powerfully
order
the
conversation
.
This
is
more
then
to
delight
in
Gods
Word
and
ways
,
and
yet
that
is
a
mighty
work
of
grace
;
observe
for
this
,
Davids
prayer
,
Make
me
to
go
in
the
path
of
thy
Commandments
,
for
therein
do
I
delight
.
Ps.
119.
35.
Ro.
7.
22
,
18.
To
will
is
of
Gods
gracious
work
;
To
delight
in
Gods
Commandments
is
the
top
,
and
that
which
shews
and
proves
the
truth
of
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
soul
enabling
to
will
;
but
to
do
,
to
performe
,
is
more
by
farre
.
God
and
Christ
by
the
Holy
Spirit
have
the
last
Phil.
2.
13.
hand
put
to
the
work
of
salvation
as
farre
as
agreeth
to
his
Saints
in
this
life
,
when
the
Spirit
rules
thy
walk
.
2.
Behold
here
the
worth
of
such
a
Christian
.
He
is
Gods
workmanship
in
Christ
Jesus
,
created
again
unto
good
works
which
God
hath
fore-ordained
that
he
should
walk
in
.
In
this
walk
,
see
the
man
come
out
of
Gods
hands
in
the
regeneration
.
This
is
a
choice
creature
,
made
up
to
and
by
the
will
of
the
Spirit
,
and
his
walk
speaks
it
.
Behold
an
Israelite
indeed
,
in
whom
there
is
no
guile
.
God
hath
set
out
two
admirable
sights
once
in
this
sinful
wicked
world
,
unto
which
all
eyes
should
be
turned
;
the
Lambe
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sinne
of
the
world
;
and
the
Israel
of
God
,
delivered
from
this
evil
world
,
redeemed
from
all
iniquity
,
purified
to
be
a
peculiar
people
to
himself
,
zealous
of
good
works
.
This
a
choice
creature
,
as
for
priviledges
and
dignity
,
so
for
heavenly
qualifications
.
3.
Take
here
the
maine
reason
,
why
many
under
the
Gospel
attain
not
to
a
holy
life
,
which
is
this
,
they
take
up
with
that
light
and
with
those
gifts
,
which
will
not
subdue
,
mortifie
and
crucifie
the
flesh
;
they
professe
the
Gospel
,
but
the
Gospel
is
not
the
principle
they
live
by
;
and
no
other
,
no
lower
will
destroy
the
reign
of
sinne
;
the
holy
Law
will
not
,
therefore
no
other
Religion
,
no
Institutions
of
Philosophy
,
no
light
of
the
Law
within
man
can
subdue
the
flesh
;
the
Gospel
alone
,
if
received
into
the
heart
,
will
do
it
,
because
it
gives
the
Spirit
;
now
they
by
the
Gospel
never
received
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Spirit
of
renovation
,
of
Sanctification
,
and
of
Adoption
.
Untill
this
be
had
,
none
can
attain
to
an
holy
life
.
4.
Take
hence
also
the
main
reasons
why
the
regenerate
attain
unto
so
little
comfort
;
for
first
,
they
place
not
as
they
should
the
ground-work
of
their
comfort
,
in
this
,
That
they
are
in
Christ
,
which
this
their
walk
doth
evidence
;
but
they
seek
it
in
their
walking
,
which
,
accompanied
with
sinnes
and
contrary
lustings
,
will
beare
no
higher
than
to
the
power
of
an
evidence
,
and
to
a
begunne
work
which
is
true
,
but
yet
but
in
a
part
,
and
yet
such
as
is
tending
unto
,
and
will
attain
perfection
,
but
not
in
this
life
;
but
it
is
not
a
righteousnesse
to
stand
in
,
without
spot
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
it
is
not
a
Righteousnesse
to
justifie
a
sinner
in
Gods
sight
,
it
is
not
a
Righteousnesse
that
God
ever
appointed
for
such
a
work
or
purpose
.
And
secondly
,
they
think
to
squeeze
out
the
comfort
of
their
being
in
Christ
,
and
of
the
promises
to
those
that
are
in
Christ
by
reasoning
,
objecting
,
and
seeking
resolution
of
their
objections
,
and
by
the
examination
of
themselves
by
all
the
light
they
can
get
,
which
things
are
good
in
themselves
,
and
duties
as
we
may
have
opportunities
,
but
not
the
main
thing
;
for
they
should
seek
their
comfort
and
settlement
chiefly
by
walking
on
holily
;
great
establishment
is
in
well-doing
.
Comfort
should
not
be
expected
presently
,
it
must
have
a
time
to
spring
and
ripen
upon
a
Tree
of
righteousnesse
which
the
Lord
hath
planted
,
and
which
brings
forth
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
and
than
the
blessing
of
comfort
.
By
diligent
adding
of
one
2
Pet.
1.
5
,
8
,
10.
grace
to
another
in
our
practice
,
we
become
fruitful
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
so
we
make
our
calling
Isa.
32.
17.
and
election
sure
.
A
barren
life
,
be
the
knowledge
never
so
great
,
and
the
profession
never
so
high
,
strict
and
splendid
,
will
be
but
unsetled
and
uncomfortable
.
The
fruit
of
righteousnesse
is
peace
,
and
the
effect
of
it
is
quietnesse
and
assurance
for
ever
.
SECT.
10.
Be
not
therefore
reasoning
so
much
,
but
be
walking
up
and
be
doing
,
and
2.
Of
exhortation
and
encouragement
.
the
Lord
shall
be
with
you
.
Thou
hast
great
encouragement
in
thy
leader
,
and
in
thy
way
;
the
leader
is
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
the
Spirit
in
the
New
Testament
dispensation
,
the
highest
that
ever
shall
be
till
our
Lord
Christ
appears
in
his
glory
and
great
power
at
the
last
day
.
Thy
way
,
it
is
the
way
of
all
Saints
and
believers
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
;
this
was
the
character
of
the
godly
in
all
ages
,
as
Henoch
,
Noah
,
before
the
flood
,
Abraham
,
David
,
Hezekiah
,
Zachary
and
Elizabeth
,
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
all
other
the
Saints
of
God
,
to
walk
with
God
.
It
is
the
way
of
the
upright
not
to
look
what
strength
and
measure
of
grace
they
have
,
and
what
they
have
done
,
or
to
think
they
are
already
perfect
,
but
waiting
on
him
who
is
their
strength
to
go
on
and
reach
forth
to
that
which
is
before
,
eying
the
price
of
their
high
calling
in
Christ
Jesus
.
It
is
the
surest
way
to
comfort
,
not
to
look
chiefly
to
our
affections
,
feelings
and
joyes
,
but
to
our
walks
;
and
this
is
most
distinguishing
;
this
brings
most
glory
to
God
,
and
edification
to
others
.
Others
by
the
story
of
our
affections
,
joyes
,
experiences
,
may
be
made
fancyfull
,
and
put
into
a
fools
Paradise
,
and
be
raised
to
admiration
of
our
persons
,
which
ends
usually
in
imitating
our
evils
,
or
in
doating
upon
some
phrase
of
words
,
or
notions
and
high
strains
of
opinion
,
or
in
self-admiration
,
as
having
themselves
out-stripped
us
,
and
all
others
,
and
they
are
disdained
now
as
low
and
carnal
in
comparison
of
themselves
,
as
much
as
before
they
were
exalted
and
magnified
by
them
as
the
onely
spiritual
.
It
is
most
comfortable
and
excellent
when
our
lives
confute
our
reasonings
,
answer
our
objections
,
shew
our
faith
,
confirme
our
interest
in
Christ
;
as
it
is
most
comfortlesse
and
abominable
when
our
joyes
,
perswasions
,
confidences
,
hopes
,
and
our
faith
also
are
confuted
by
our
lives
.
Walk
then
after
the
Spirit
,
and
receive
Of
exhortation
and
direction
.
the
instruction
and
direction
which
lieth
in
the
bowels
of
this
Exhortation
.
First
,
The
Word
of
God
which
is
the
Spirits
testimony
and
witnesse
,
that
's
the
rule
and
way
for
thy
walk
;
but
remember
,
that
the
power
to
walk
is
from
Christ
,
flowing
by
his
Spirit
into
thee
through
the
Word
;
walk
on
then
,
but
fetch
power
daily
from
Christ
,
giving
out
his
Spirit
by
the
Word
.
Secondly
,
be
putting
in
still
into
thy
aright
ordered
Conversation
that
which
is
lacking
;
enlarge
thy
heart
to
all
the
Articles
of
faith
,
that
their
mold
and
stamp
may
be
upon
thy
life
;
to
all
the
Commandments
that
the
righteteousnesse
of
them
may
be
respected
and
expressed
;
and
to
all
Christs
Ordinances
that
the
fruit
and
special
ends
of
them
for
which
they
were
instituted
for
the
benefit
of
Gods
Elect
may
be
attained
,
and
be
made
more
and
more
manifest
,
that
they
are
attained
.
Thirdly
,
Be
not
hearkning
what
thine
own
heart
saith
,
but
what
the
Lord
saith
by
his
Spirit
in
the
Word
,
who
speaketh
heace
to
his
Saints
,
and
while
he
speaketh
peace
and
no
condemnation
,
Ps.
85.
8.
speaks
as
effectually
that
they
turn
not
again
to
folly
,
but
keep
on
their
spiritual
walk
.
Fourthly
,
Be
not
wicked
over-much
;
when
thou
carriest
a
strict
hand
over
thy
sinful
deceitful
heart
,
lookest
over
thy
wayes
with
as
prying
an
eye
as
can
malice
it self
,
or
thy
vigilant
enemy
the
Divel
himself
,
so
farre
as
truth
will
bear
;
judgest
thy self
severely
,
and
livest
as
one
condemned
in
the
flesh
;
see
Eccl.
7.
17
what
Christ
hath
done
for
thee
;
what
the
Spirit
hath
wrought
in
thee
;
be
not
so
foolish
as
to
deny
his
grace
in
thee
,
which
thy
walk
speaks
and
testifies
for
thee
to
thy
conscience
,
and
before
God
and
men
;
why
shouldest
thou
so
wickedly
torment
thy self
,
and
dye
before
thy
time
?
As
it
is
evil
to
be
righteous
over-much
by
arrogating
to
thy selfe
more
than
is
right
:
so
is
it
a
dangerous
evil
to
be
wicked
overmuch
in
denying
or
undervaluing
what
God
hath
graciously
wrought
in
thee
.
Condemne
the
flesh
,
but
own
and
justifie
the
Spirit
.
Fifthly
,
Walk
on
,
remembring
the
work
is
begun
which
God
will
perfect
;
the
greatest
work
is
done
already
,
even
the
quickning
thee
from
the
dead
;
(
it
is
a
farre
greater
work
to
give
life
from
the
dead
,
than
to
cause
to
walk
,
and
to
uphold
him
that
walketh
:
)
thou
hast
been
enabled
to
do
,
and
hast
done
the
greatest
work
already
;
thou
hast
crucified
the
flesh
with
the
lusts
and
affections
thereof
;
so
saith
our
Apostle
,
Ther
that
are
Christs
,
have
crucified
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
.
Gal.
5.
24.
Sixthly
,
When
thou
seest
abroad
the
Heresies
,
Divisions
,
Apostasies
,
Back-slidings
,
Superstitions
,
Formality
,
Conceited
Pride
of
Spirit
,
Luke-warmnesse
,
Sensuality
,
Security
,
Incorrigiblenesse
,
Impenitency
,
Atheisme
,
Earthly-mindednesse
,
Profanesse
,
and
wickednesses
of
all
sorts
in
many
,
in
too
many
:
remember
thou
hast
flesh
the
seed
of
all
this
within
thee
,
and
get
away
from
thy self
,
loath
thy self
,
and
so
walk
on
.
Seventhly
,
be
not
turned
off
by
the
flesh's
lustings
;
walk
,
though
the
flesh
fret
and
grinde
;
walk
,
though
hell
be
moved
;
walk
,
though
thy
way
be
straitned
;
walk
,
for
thy
estate
is
safe
,
thy
way
good
,
and
on
high
;
walk
,
though
envy
spite
thee
,
and
the
flesh
way-lay
thee
;
for
God
will
keep
thy
foot
from
being
taken
.
Eighthly
,
be
not
quarrelling
with
God
,
but
walking
humbly
;
say
not
,
Why
doth
not
God
give
me
a
full
and
perfect
deliverance
so
soon
as
he
converts
me
?
couldst
thou
have
thought
thou
hadst
had
such
a
sinful
nature
as
now
thou
findest
and
feelest
?
or
couldst
thou
ever
have
thought
of
the
mighty
and
glorious
power
of
the
Spirit
in
the
least
spark
of
renewing
grace
,
which
both
lives
and
orders
the
whole
man
,
heart
and
life
,
in
the
midst
of
such
floods
and
seas
of
inbred
ungodlinesse
and
lusts
?
say
not
,
Why
doth
he
give
desires
not
to
sinne
,
and
yet
answers
not
,
satisfies
not
those
desires
?
they
shall
not
perish
,
they
shall
be
satisfied
and
filled
,
whereas
the
desires
of
the
wicked
shall
perish
:
besides
,
than
these
desires
there
cannot
be
lesse
,
if
the
heart
be
right
;
than
they
,
there
cannot
be
more
,
as
to
the
matter
of
desires
:
say
not
,
How
can
I
be
comforted
,
when
yet
sin
remains
?
rather
,
here
couldst
thou
be
comforted
in
Christ
if
sinne
were
not
?
how
could
all
thy
good
be
wholly
of
grace
?
How
altogether
by
faith
?
say
not
,
how
can
I
be
right
who
sinne
continually
?
may
it
not
be
said
,
How
can
he
be
but
right
who
doth
not
,
and
resolves
never
to
walk
after
the
flesh
,
and
lives
judging
himself
continually
?
say
not
,
Wherein
hath
God
loved
me
?
he
gives
thee
himself
,
he
gives
thee
his
Son
,
and
it
is
undeniable
;
for
see
,
he
hath
given
thee
his
Spirit
,
and
thy
walk
testifyeth
it
.
Oh
walk
on
,
and
let
it
so
witnesse
for
thee
more
and
more
;
silence
thy
reasonings
,
prevent
not
the
order
which
God
hath
set
;
here
we
walk
by
faith
,
not
by
sig●t
;
that
's
for
the
life
to
come
.
Ninthly
,
be
not
desponding
,
and
saying
,
I
shall
perish
one
time
or
other
;
the
Spirit
in
thee
is
the
anointing
:
thou
art
King
Elect
,
and
shalt
thou
perish
,
who
hast
upon
thee
the
holy
oyle
?
thine
enemy
the
flesh
yokes
thee
,
but
the
yokes
shall
be
broken
,
because
of
the
anointing
.
Isa.
10.
27.
Tenthly
,
methinks
I
hear
thee
yet
say
,
I
am
weary
of
my
life
because
of
these
daughters
of
Heth
,
these
issues
of
the
flesh
;
it
were
better
for
me
to
die
,
than
to
live
in
this
sinful
world
;
what
good
will
my
life
do
me
,
if
that
which
my
soul
hateth
,
must
still
dwell
with
me
?
hate
thy
sinnes
yet
more
,
but
when
thou
hatest
them
never
so
much
,
art
thou
a
greater
hater
of
the
flesh
than
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
?
And
canst
thou
not
abide
where
the
Holy
Ghost
is
willing
to
reside
and
dwell
?
whom
makest
thou
thy self
!
consider
who
is
thy
next
neighbour
;
keep
in
the
Communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
solace
thy self
in
thy
Comforter
who
dwells
in
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
never
walk
in
fellowship
with
the
flesh
.
Eleventhly
,
why
goest
thou
not
the
right
way
to
work
,
even
to
give
up
thy self
unto
the
command
of
the
Spirit
,
who
treats
with
thee
by
the
Word
,
and
dwelleth
in
thee
whiles
the
Word
of
Christ
abideth
in
thee
?
Twelfthly
,
pay
the
flesh
home
for
its
naughtinesse
and
all
its
pranks
,
but
glorifie
the
Spirit
.
Lastly
,
believe
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
walk
in
his
comforts
,
who
will
prompt
thee
and
say
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
,
Isa.
30.
20
,
21.
when
thou
art
turning
aside
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
.
My
farewell
to
the
brotherhood
,
and
to
all
walkers
after
the
Spirit
is
this
:
Now
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
to
the
Word
of
his
grace
,
the
holy
Scripture
,
which
the
Holy
Ghost
breathed
,
and
which
alone
he
accompanieth
for
the
making
sinners
wise
to
salvation
by
faith
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
;
that
you
all
may
be
under
the
teachings
,
guidance
and
leading
of
that
one
Spirit
,
may
in
his
light
behold
the
glory
of
these
three
witnesses
in
heaven
,
which
three
are
one
Jehovah
;
and
may
in
all
Religious
worship
and
service
,
and
in
all
your
wayes
acknowledge
,
draw
near
and
have
accesse
unto
God
the
Father
,
through
Jesus
Christ
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
our
Lord
,
by
the
Spirit
;
so
be
it
,
even
so
be
it
.